Person of the Kingdom Males and Females above the Age of Fourteen Years except very Beggers and desire to be excused they could give no greater Subsidy The Issue of Edward III. by Philippa of Haynalt HIS Eldest Son was Edward of Woodstock so called because born 1 Wals Hist f. 130. n. 40. Hypod. Neustr f. 510. n. 50. there June 15. 1329. or 1330. He was Prince of Wales and Married Joan Countess of Kent called for her great Beauty The Fair Maid of Kent She was Daughter to Edmond of Woodstock sixth Son of Edward I. but second by his Queen Margaret Sister to Edmond Son of Edmond of Woodstock and Sister and Heir to his Brother John who both died without Issue 2 Sandf Geneal Hist f. 184 215. She was first Married after the 25th Year of her Age and 26th of Edward III. to Sir Thomas Holland Knight of the Garter and in her Right made Earl of Kent by whom she had Issue two Sons Thomas Earl of Kent and John Duke of Excester He died Decemb. 26. in the 34th of Edward III. 1360. And her Second Husband was William Montague Earl of Salisbury from whom she was in a short time Divorced by Consent With this Lady the Prince fell in Love and was Married to her in the 31st Year of his Age and 35th of his Father's Reign 1361. By 3 Wals f. 180. n. 30. A. D. 1365. her he had first Edward of Engolesm so called because there born who died in the 7th Year of his Age. His second Son by her was Richard of 4 Ibm. f. 181. lin 5. A. D. 1366. Burdeaux so also called because born there succeeded his Father as Prince of Wales and his Grandfather in the Kingdom by the Name of Richard II. William of 5 Hypod. Neustr f. 512. n. 30. Hatfield Second Son of Edward III. born there 1336. in the 10th of his Father's Reign who died very young The Third Son of King Edward and Queen Philip 6 Ibm. f. 513. n. 30. was Livnell born at Antwerp Created Duke of Clarence and Married to Elizabeth de Burgh Daughter and Heir of 7 Sandf ut supra f. 219. 222. William de Burgh Earl of Vlster Lord of Clare Canaught and Trim by whom he had only one Daughter named 8 Ibm. Philippa She was by her Grandfather after the Death of her Father at the Age of 13 Years Married to Edmond Mortimer Earl of March and Lord of Wigmore in the 42d of Edward III. 1368. by whom she had Roger Mortimer their Eldest Son and Heir to both their Honours and Titles who left 9 Ibm. f. 225. Edmond Mortimer his Son and Heir Earl of March and Vlster Lord of Wigmore Clare Trim and Canaught and True Heir to the Crown of England after the Death of King Richard II. He died without 1 Rot. Parl. 39 Hen. VI. n. 18. Issue as also his Brother Roger and Sister Alianor leaving Anne their Sister sole Heiress to her Father Roger Mortimer and Brother to Edmond The Fourth Son of 2 Wals f. 148. n. 10. Edward III. and and his Queen Philip was John of Gaunt born there He was first Earl of Richmond and afterwards Duke of Lancaster He Married Blanch the Daughter and Coheir of Henry Duke of Lancaster with Maud her Sister by whom he had his only Son and Child Henry Earl of Derby Duke of Hereford and Lancaster called Henry IV. King of England After the Death of Maud without Issue he in Right of Blanch enjoyed all the vast Estate of her Father Henry Duke of Lancaster with his Titles and was then in the 36th of Edward III. advanced to the Title of Duke of Lancaster c. Dugd. Baron Tome II. Fol. 115. Col. 1. The Fifth Son of King Edward and Queen Philip was 3 Hypod. Neustr f. 514. n. 50. Edmond of Langley a Mannor near St. Albans in Hertfordshire where he was born by his Father made Earl of 4 Sandf ut supra f. 357. Cambridge and by King Richard II. 6 Ib. f. 358. was Created Duke of York He Married 7 Ib. f. 360. Isabel younger Daughter and Coheir of Peter King of Castile by whom he had Edward his Eldest Son who died 8 Ib. f. 365. without Issue He had also by her Richard Earl of Cambridge called of Coningsburgh a Town of that Name in Yorkshire 9 Brooks Catalogue of Hon. He Married Anne Mortimer above-mentioned by whom he had Richard Duke of York and Earl of Cambridge 1 Ibm. who Married Cecilie Nevil the youngest Daughter of Ralph Earl of Westmerland by whom he had Henry his Eldest Son who died young and Edward his second Son Duke of York and afterward King of England by the Name of Edward IV. William of 2 Sandf ut supra 178. Windsor a second of that Name William was their Sixth Son who died so young as there is nothing memorable left of him The Seventh and Youngest Son of Edward III. and Queen Philip was 3 Ibm. f. 227. Thomas of Woodstock there born Duke of Gloucester He Married Elianor the Eldest of the two Daughters and Heiress of Humphry de Bohun Earl of Hereford c. The Eldest Daughter of King Edward and Queen Philip was 4 Ibm. Isabel Lady Coucy and Dutchess of Bedford Married to Ingelram Lord of Coucy and Earl of Soyssons who by her Father was Created Earl or Duke of Bedford Their Second Daughter 5 Ib. f. 179. Joan had the Title of Queen of Spain she was by Proxy Married to Alphonso King of Castile and Leon and conveyed into that Country and not long after died of the Plague Their Third Daughter 6 Ibm. was Blanch de la Tour so named because born in the Tower of London she died an Infant Mary their Fourth Daughter 7 Ib. Hypod. Neustr f. 516. lin 9. Dutchess of Britan was Wife of John Montfort Duke of Britain in France Margaret their Fifth and 8 Sandf ut supra Youngest Daughter was Wife to John Hastings Earl of Pembroke A CONTINUATION of the Compleat History of England c. King RICHARD the Second KING Edward the Third 1 Rot. Clause 1 Ric. II. M. 45. A. D. 1377. died June 21st Anno Domini 1377 and this young King his Grandchild succeeded him in the Eleventh year of his Age when it King Richards Coronation was agreed he should be Crowned on the 16th of July following John King of Castile and Leon Duke of Lancaster came before King Richard and his Council and claimed as Earl 2 Ibm. Three Offices claimed by the Duke of Lancaster of Leicester the Office of Steward of England as Duke of Lancaster to carry the King 's principal Sword called Curtana on the day of his Coronation and as Earl of Lincoln to be the King's Carver the same day all these Offices he pretended to have in Right of his Wife Blanch then dead and
to Henry Bishop of Lincoln William Earl of Salisbury and William Earl of Huntington who were sent into Flanders and before the Month of May was ended 2 Rot. Aleman 11 Ed. III. M 9 10 11. A. D. 1537. What Men they were to find and what their Wages and Stipends they contracted with several Noblemen and others in Haynault Guelderland and Juliers to assist the King against France together with what Number of Men every of them were to find to serve the King and the Wages and Stipends or as now called Pay they were to receive for so doing In a very short time after 3 Ibm. 4 German Princes enter into Alliance with K. Edw. Reginald the Second Earl of Gueldres and Zutphen who Married Eleonora the King's Sister and William Marquess of Gulick came into the Alliance as also 4 Ibm. Rupert Count Palatine of the Rhine Duke of Bavaria Lewis the Emperor 5 Ibm. entred into a Confederacy with King Edward by which they obliged themselves and Heirs to Assist each other with all their Power to recover their Inheritances and Possessions Lewis the Emperor joins with him John Duke of Lorrain c. with-held from them by Philip of Valois About the same time 6 Ibm. M 8. And many petty Earls Lords retained to serve him John Duke of Lorrain Brabant and Lemburgh was retained for King Edward and many petty Earls and Lords In the same Year the 11th of Edward III. several of the same Confederacies are entred upon the 7 M. 1. 6. 11. The Wages of Retainers better than 18 d. a day A Man at Arms better than 18 d. a day Scots Roll where in some of them the Wages was expressed which was allowed by the King to his Retainers for every Man at Arms they brought into his Service by the Month viz. 15 Florens of Florence which was 45 s. Sterlin better than Eighteen pence a Day great Wages at that time The Allies and Confederacies on the French side were the 8 Du Chesue f. 646. C. The King of France his Confederates Bishop of Liege John King of Bohemia and Earl of Luxemburgh Henry Count Palatine of the Rhine Aubert Bishop of Metz Otho Duke of Austria Theodore Marquess of Montferrat Ame Earl of Geneva Gefrey Earl of Linanges Waleran Earl of Deux-Ponts Henry Earl of Vandemont John Earl of Sarbruck Imbert Bastard of Savoy and many other Lords and Captains of Almain Spain Franch-County Dauphine Savoy and other Countries the Scots and Duke of Lorrain Having made these Alliances against France King Edward before any Acts of Hostility 9 Rot. Alman 11 Ed. III. n. 13. A. D. 133â Commissioners sent by K. Edw. to K. Ph. to treat about the Right of the Crown of France and to which of them it belonged constituted the Bishop of Lincoln the Earls of Salisbury and Suffolk and John Darcy his Agents by Commission Dated October 7. to Treat cum Magnifico Domine Principe Domino Philippo Rege Franciae Illustri with the Magnificent Prince Philip the Illustrious King of France or his Commissioners concerning the Right of that Crown and to which of them it belonged And by another 1 Ibm. They were also by another Commission impowered to treat about Aquitan c. and also a happy Peace Commission the same Persons were impowered to Treat upon all Controversies and Demands whatsoever relating to the Dukedom of Aquitan or other Parts beyond Sea and also of a happy and perpetual Peace Yet the same Day considering the famous Kingdom of France was lawfully devolved to him by Right of Succession and that he had claimed that Kingdom as his Inheritance he 2 Appen n. 85 B. A Commission to the Duke of Lorrain and Brabant to be Viceroy of France made John Duke of Brabant and Lorrain his Lieutenant Captain and Vicar-General there granting and committing to him meer Empire the Power of the Sword and all Jurisdiction high and low the Conusance and Decision of all Questions or Cases as well Criminal as Civil with Power to appoint Judges and Ministers as he pleased for the good Government of the Kingdom according to the Laws thereof The same Commissions were 3 Ibm. The same Commission to others granted and made to William Marquiss of Juliers William Earl of Henault and William Earl of Northampton to each of them severally the Words King of England and France and King of France and England being transpised that is sometimes England was put before France in these Commissions and sometimes France before England These Commissions so made he directed his 4 Ibm. He sent his Writ to all the great Persons of France and others to obey his Viceroys Writs of the same Date to the Arch-Bishops Bishops Dukes Marquisses Earls Barons and all other Persons in the Kingdom of France whatsoever commanding them willingly and freely to receive the said Duke and obey him in all things as if he were present himself letting them know That to the Obedient he would be very kind and to the Stubborn very severe The same Commands were directed to them in the Names of The same Commands were to obey others Marquiss of Juliers the Earls of Hanault and Northampton particularly and severally with the same transposition of Words King of England and France What were the Effects of these Commissions of Treaty and Lieutenancy I find not The Pope taking notice of these things to prevent the War between The Pope mediates a Peace between the two Kings the Two Nations sent to both Kings Peter Priest-Cardinal of St. Praxed and Bertrand Deacon-Cardinal of St. Mary in Aquizo if it might be to take up and end all Controversies between them 5 Rot. Fran. 11 Ed. III. M. 2. Dors Upon their Application to King Edward a Truce in hopes of a Peace to follow was obtained until the morrow after Candlemas in the 12th of his Reign It was thence continued 6 Rot. Alman 12 Ed. III. M. 36. to the first of March and from that time to 7 Rot. Alman 12 Ed. III. M. 36. Midsummer following if the King of France would agree to it But he not complying with the Terms of the last Continuation of the Truce King Edward was advised to declare it null which was done on the 8 Ibm. M. 16 6th of May and further to pass beyond Sea to confer with his Allies in prosecution of his Design against France He took the Advice and went to Antwerp But before he went the Cardinals prevailed with him to direct a 9 Rot. Alman 12 Ed. III. Part 1. M. 5. A. D. 1338. Commission Dated June 21. to John Arch-Bishop of Canterbury the Bishop of Durham Robert de Vfford Earl of Suffolk Sir Geofry le Scrop Kt. and Mr. John Vfford Arch-Deacon of Ely with full Power to treat and conclude all things in variance between them in order to a full and final Peace And by another
c. The number of Sacks agreed upon was 20000 for which the Merchants were to pay the King 40 s. per Sack Custom besides the Price of the Wooll beyond Sea 1 Ibm. pur equitter e rt ses dettes pur les ploit de ses grosses busoignes to discharge his Debts and for the Exploit of his great Affairs And it was left to the King's Choice and his Counsels beyond Sea whether the Flemings 2 Ib. n. 11. or Almans should be paid with the Money was to be received of the Merchants Soon after King Edward 3 Rob. Aves p. 90. b. c. 30 31. with the assistance of the Duke of Brabant the Earl of Haynault whose Forces then passed under the name of Flemings as in the Parliament Roll and the Communities or Governments of Bruges Gaunt and Ipres besieged Tournay from which Siege he wrote 4 Append. n. 87. a. He besieged Tournay and wrote to the King of France to Philip of Valois without any Title or addition That he had besought him by Messages and all other ways he knew reasonable to restore his Rightful Heritage of France and for that he saw he would not do him Reason he had enter'd into the Country of Flanders as Sovereign Lord thereof signifying to him That by the aid of Jesus Christ and power of the Country his own People and his Allies he would put a short end to his Claim if he would approach him and advance towards him But for that Two so great Armies as there was on both sides could not long continue together without great damage to the People and Country which thing every Christian And sent a Challenge to him to determin the Quarrel and their Claims by Duel between their Two Bodies c. ought to avoid especially Princes and Governors of the People he desired a brief period might be put to the Matter and to avoid the Deaths of Christians the Quarrel being between themselves that the discussion of their Claims might be determined by and between their two Bodies And if he would not consent to this way then that it might be ended by Battel between them and an hundred of their best Men on either side And if he would not take one of these then that he would assign a certain day within ten days after the date of this Letter to fight Army with Army before the Town of Tournay This was his desire not out of Pride or Disdain but that the will of Jesus Christ might be shewn between them for the greater repose amongst Christians Given under his Great Seal at Clyn in the Field the 27th day of July in the 14th year of his Reign of England and first of France To this Letter he had the following Answer returned * Ib. 87. b. The King of France his Answer to King Edward's Letter and Challenge Philip by the Grace of God King of France to Edward King of England We having seen your Letters brought to our Court from you to Philip of Valois in which were contained certain Requests made to Philip of Valois and for that your Letters were not directed or the Requests made to us as clearly appears by the Tenor of them we ought not to have given you any Answer nevertheless because we understand by the said Letters and otherwise that you are entred into our Kingdom of France doing great damage to us our Realm and our People without Reason not regarding what a Liegeman ought to observe toward his Lord for you have entred into our Homage Leige and recognized us King of France according to Reason and promised such Obedience as Men ought to promise to their Liege Lord as appears more clearly by your Letters Patents sealed with your Great Seal which we have by us Our intention therefore is when it shall seem good unto us to drive you out of our Realm and that we may be able to do this we have firm hope in Jesus Christ from whom all our Puissance c. Given in the Fields near the Priory of St. Andrew under our Privy Seal in the absence of our Great Seal the 30th of July in the year of Grace 1340. Hereupon Philip of Valois 5 Ib. Avesh ut supra p. 91. c. 33. Philip of Valois brought a great Army into the Field but dare not fight The English burn and destroy 300 Cities Towns and Villages And kill a vast number of French of all sorts Both Armies in great want of Forage and Victuals brought a very great Army into the Field as was thought to raise the Siege but he kept at such a distance off the English Army being afraid as says the Historian to engage them that he could not be provoked to fight tho the Earl of Haynault the Lord Walter Manny and Reginald de Cobham the King's Marshal and other Officers of the Army were sent with Parties from the Siege who wasted the Country destroy'd and burnt three hundred Cities Towns and Villages within six Leagues round Tournay and killed of the French Fourteen Barons Sixscore Knights and more then Three hundred Men at Arms. At last both Armies being very numerous and in great distress for want of Forage and Victuals and the King of England especially in very great want of Money the Two Kings consented to a Treaty of Truce until Midsummer next following 6 Ib. p. 91. b. c. 34. The King of England in great want of Money Commissioners on both sides to Treat of a Truce The Commissioners for the King of England were the Duke of Brabant the Duke of Guelderland the Marquiss of Juliers and Monsieur John de Haynault Lord of Beaumont Those for the King of France were John King of Bohemia and Earl of Luxenburgh Adulph Bishop of Liege Raoul Duke of Lorrain Ame Earl of Savoye and John Earl of Arminiac who concluded a Truce between the Two Kings their Aidants and Allies 7 Ibm. upon the ensuing Articles 1. That no prejudice or injury be done by either Party to the The Articles of the Truce other during the Truce and Respite 2. It was agreed That the Two Kings their Aidants and Allies whosever they were should remain in the same possession and seizin they were in at that time of all their Goods Lands and Possessions they held or had acquir'd any manner of way during the Truce 3. It was agreed That during the Truce the Kings their Assistants and Allies whoever they were might safely go out of one Country into another and the Merchants with all manner of Merchandise and all other People with their Goods might go and come as well by Land as Sea and Water as freely as they used to do at other times paying their Passage Money Tolls and Customs as anciently due The Barons and others of Gascoigny in the Dutchy of Guien to be comprised in this Article 4. It was agreed That neither of the Kings should procure or cause to be procured by themselves or
Body Lands Tenements Goods and Chattels so as he was imprisoned and all his Lands Tenements Goods and Chattels seized into the King's Hands of which Lands and Tenements he gave some to the Earl of Cambridge and others to Thomas of Woodstocke then Earl of Buckingham for Term of their Lives All which Forfeitures and Imprisonment the King taking pity of the said Richard by the Perswasion of the said Alice and her singular Persuit and Procurement at his Court at Shene with the assent of his Council pardoned and also pardoned the said Richard 300 l. due from him in the Exchequer and further granted 1000 Marks of his Treasure as a Gift which things being contrary to the said Ordinance the Steward demanded of the said Alice how she would Excuse her self of the said Articles who answered she was not culpable Her Answer or guilty of these Articles which she was ready to aver and prove by the Witness and Testimony of John de Ipre at that time Steward of the King's House William Sheet Controller Sir Allen Buxhall Nicholas Carren Keeper of the Privy Seal and others of the Court of the said King and present at the time of the supposed Forfeiture Upon this Day 2 Ibm. was given her to Wednesday next after in the mean time it was ordered by the assent of the Lords That the Articles should be tried by Witness or by Inquest of such as were of the House of the said King and thereupon certain Persons were Sworn and Examined before the Duke of Lancaster the Earl of Cambridge the Earl of March the Earl of Arundel and the Earl of Warwick First Roger Beauchamp late Witnesses Sworn against Alice Perrers Chamberlain of the said King being Sworn said That in the presence of Alice Perrers a Bill was given him to carry to the King at his Court at Havering which Bill he took and as he understood it it contained the Revocation of Sir Nicholas Dagworth from Ireland because he was Enemy to Monsieur William de Windsore he refused to carry the Bill because the Council had ordered the contrary and the said Alice requested him to do it which he did and the King asked him what they talked about which when he informed him of the Contents of the Bill he answered the Petition was reasonable and when Monsieur Roger replied his Council had ordained to the contrary the King answered he was Soveraign Judge and it seemed to him the Bill was reasonable and commanded him to call back the said Nicholas which was done accordingly Concerning Richard Lyons he said he knew nothing The Duke of Lancaster Examined said That one day he came to Havering and found Dame Alice Perrers there when Roger Beauchamp shewed him a Bill containing as above about which he fell into Discourse with the King who concerning Sir Nicholas Dagworth going to Ireland said it was not reasonable one Enemy should Judge another and there he thought fit to countermand his Voyage in which having satisfied the King as done by his Consent in Council but the King not long after coming from Alice Perrer's Chamber came to the Duke and prayed him dearly he would not suffer Dagworth to go toward Ireland but the Duke could not comply by reason it was ordained by King and Council and on Monday morning when he took his Leave of the King in Bed he commanded him upon his Blessing he should not suffer Dagworth to go toward Ireland notwithstanding the Ordinance made the day before and also he was countermanded And to the Article of Richard Lyons he said in his Conscience he believed Alice Perrers was the chief Promoter of that Business but was not present Monsieur Philip de la Vache Sworn says nothing to the purpose Nicholas Carren Sworn says That he was commanded to come to Shene to the King where he found Richard Lyons and they were both commanded to come before the King in Bed where he found Dame Alice Perrers sitting at the King's Bed's Head where was shewed that the King would pardon the said Richard 300 l. due to the King upon Account in the Exchequer and also give him a Thousand Marks of his Treasure and restore him what was given him to his Sons the Earl of Cambridge and Tho. of Woodstock and commanded him the said Nicholas to let his Sons know so much and that the King rehearsed these Grants of his Grace c. before divers Knights and Esquires he called from behind the Curtains of his Bed to Witness the same Monsieur Alein Buxhall Swears the same except Alice Perrer's sitting at the King's Bed's Head and further That Alice desired him to acquaint the Earls of their Father's Pardon to Lyons which at her Instance the King commanded him to do There were more Sworn who said as they believed and much to this purpose and presently there were made to come before the Duke and other Earls Monsieur A Jury Sworn Roger Beauchamp Alein Buxhall John de Burle Richard Stury Philip de la Vage John de Foxle Tho. Garre Knights Nicholas Carren John Beauchamp of Holt John Beverle George Felbrigge John Salesbury William Street Piers Cornwall Tho. Londân Helmin Leget Esquires of the King's House Sworn and charged to speak plain Truth whether the said Alice was culpable who They find her Guilty found her guilty and accordingly to the intent of the Statute made 50 Edw. III. considering the damages and villanies by her done she was sentenced by Parlement to be banished her Lands Her Sentence and Punishment Chattels Tenements in Demesn and Reversion to be forfeited and seized into the King's Hands And it was ordained by the King and Lords in that present Parlement That all her Land in Feoffees hands or purchased in Trust should be also forfeited But it was the Intention of the King and Lords and this Law made particularly Which was not to be made an Example for others for the prevention of such odious things should not be made use of or made an Example against any other Person or in any other Case The Commons 3 Ib. n. 49. pray for that King Edward was guided by unfit Counsellors par auscuns Conseillers nient Covenables as had been authentickly proved That they might be removed from all the King's Counsels and so as such nor other such should be King Edward guided by Evil Counsellors such to be removed from this Kings Counsels The King's Officers not to maintain Suits near him nor in office with him and that other fit Persons might be put in their places and that no Officers of the King's Court great or small do keep up Quarrels or Suits in the Country by Maintenance nor meddle with any thing but what belongs to his Office As to the first Request le Roy le voet the King willeth and as to the second Request touching Maintenance the King will straightly forbid any Counsellor Officer or Servant or others 4 Ib. Ro. The
Prey About this time the Duke of Lancaster desired to have the Money The Duke of Lancaster equips a great Fleet. granted the last Parlement upon promise to secure the Kingdom from Invasion of all Enemies for one Year and to do some other great Good to the Nation which at length he obtained and provided a great Fleet and also for his Assistance hired Nine Ships at Bayon which in coming hither encountred a Fleet of Spaniards and took Fourteen Ships laden with Wine and other Merchandise Henry the Bastard that called himself King of Spain hearing Henry the Bastard King of Spain prepares a great Fleet to opposehim what those of Bayon had done and that the Duke of Lancaster was putting to Sea with a great Fleet and Force fearing him by reason of his Title to his Kingdom prepared a great Navy to oppose him and if he could to take him Prisoner The Duke The Duke delayed his putting to Sea The English Fleet beatenâ by the Spaniards delayed the time of his putting to Sea the Chief Officers of the Fleet were disturbed at it and sailed without him and having been some days at Sea met the Spanish Fleet by which they were beaten and Sir Hugh Courtney a Famous Soldier taken with many others This Misfortune says Walsingham was imputed to the Duke for that he made such long Delays but whether he was in Fault knew not And while he was thus Dilatory John Mercer a Scot with a Ships taken out of Scarburgh Haven by John Mercer a Scot. J. Philpot sets out Men of War at his own Charge Takes Mercer with all his own and 15 Spanish Ships that had joined him Was questioned for it but discharged small Force of French Scots and Spaniards took some Ships in Scarburgh Haven killing some of the Mariners and carried them with him to Sea John Philpot a rich Citizen of London considering the Negligence if not the Falsity of those who were to defend the Nation and provide against such Inconveniencies at his own Charge set out some Men of War which met with Mercer and 15 Spanish Ships that had joined him and behaving themselves bravely took him and all the Ships with him recovering the Ships that were taken at Scarburgh and taking great Riches in the Spanish and other Ships John Philpot was taxed by the Lords for presuming to set forth Men of War without Advice of the King's Council but he made such a Defence before the Earl of Stafford and others that called him to account as he was suffered to depart without further Trouble for that matter Still the Duke delayed his going to Sea it not being known for what Reason until the Spring and beginning of Summer were over but by his Persuasion the Earls of Salisbury and Arundel set sail and landed in Normandy who compounded with the King of Navarre then become Enemy to the King of France for the Town and Port of Cherburgh then very considerable in The King of Navarre sells Cherburgh in Normandy to the English The Duke of Lancaster puts to Sea Lands in Britany Returns ingloriously which was placed a Garrison of English and so the Earls returned At length the Duke of Lancaster went to Sea and with him the Earls of Buckingham Stafford Warwick and others of the English Nobility with a great Force they landed in Britany where Sir Robert Knolls burnt several Towns and lost many of his stoutest Men. The Duke besieged St. Malo but it was so well defended as he raised the Siege and returned home Walsingham says at first the Townsmen would have yielded so as the Town might have been preserved from being burnt and plundered The Duke would not accept it but upon Discretion and that he might do with it what he pleased In the mean time the French landed in Cornwal and burnt Fowey or Foy and The French land in Cornwal Burn Foy and other Towns A Truce between the English Scots who had burnt Roxburgh c. and several other Towns without Resistance The Scots taking the Advantage of the present time burnt Roxburgh and spoiled the Country thereabout whereupon a Truce was made between the English and them for some time On 8 Rot. Parl. 2 Ric. II. n. 1 2. Part 1. A Parlement at Glocester The Scots make Alliance with the French Thursday the 21st of October it having met the Day before the Parlement sate at Gloucester in the Great Hall of the Abby there The Bishop of St. Davids then Lord Chancellor declared the cause of Summons wherein he took notice of what had been done by the Scots at Roxburgh and that since 9 Ibm. n. 7. notwithstanding the Truce they had made Alliance with the French against England Next Day Monsieur Richard le Scrop Steward of the Houshold enlarged upon the Causes of Calling the Parlement and making excuse for his own Inability 1 Ibm. n. 15. Declaration of Summons told the Prelates Lords and Commons as the Chancellor had said before That the Nation was encompassed with Enemies who daily encreased That the Ports of Cherburgh and Brest which of a long time had not been in the hands of the English besides Calais Burdeaux and Bayon with the Countries about them were very chargeable to maintain Calais with its Marches or Limits about it stood the King in 24000 l. every Year and Brest 12000 Marcs and the other three Places according to the same Rate Afterwards 2 Ibm. n. 16 The Speaker's Request and Protestation in behalf of himself and Commons Sir James Pickering Speaker of the House of Commons with the Commons came before the King Prelates and Lords in Parlement puis le Comunes reviendrent devant le Roy les Prelates en Parlement illoeques Monsieur James de Pickering c. making Protestation as well for himself as for the whole Commons of England First for the Commons That if he should utter any thing to the Prejudice Damage Slander or Disgrace of the King or his Crown or in lessening the Honour or Estate of the Great Lords it might not be taken notice of by the King and that the Lords would hold it for nothing as if nothing had been said primerment pur la dite Comune que si per cas il y dist choses que purreit soner en Prejudice Damage Esclandre ou Villaine de nostre Seigneur le Roy ou de sa Corone ou en anientisement del Honour Estate des Grants Seigneurs du Roialm que ce ne feust acceptez par le Roy les Seigneurs eins teâââ pur nul come Riens nent este dit for that the Commons soveraignly desired soveraignment desirent to maintain the Honour and Estate of the King and the Rights of the Crown in all Points As also to preserve the Reverence due to the Lords in all Parts So much for the Commons For his own Person he made Protestation That if by Indiscretion he
that the Subsidy of Woolls Leather and Woollfells was to end at Michaelmas next coming and that from thence the King was not able to endure the great Charges he was to be at to maintain the War in the Marches of âalais Brest Cherburgh in Gascoigny Ireland and the Marches of Scotland they grant him the same Subsidies from the time they were to end until Michaelmass next after praying the King there might not be a Parlement to charge the Poor Commons until a year after Michaelmas next coming The Scots toward the latter end of this 9 Walsingh f. 240. n. 30 40. A. D. 1380. The Barbarity of the Scots in Cumberland and Westmerland Summer invade Cumberland and Westmerland raging killing and burning every where and driving away as the Historian says it was reported 40000 of all sorts of Beasts and went to Penreth where was then a great Fair and Conflux of People they killed some carried away others Captive and with them all the Goods of the Town and Fair. The Earl of Northumberland was preparing to 1 Ibm. drive them out of the Country and Borders and force them to make Satisfaction Which was to be considered on the March-Day or do the same things in Scotland when he received a Prohibition from the King not to do any thing but to expect the March Day which was a day appointed for the English and Scots to meet every year and adjust things done by either Nation upon the Borders In the same year 2 Mezeray f 398. The Death of Charles King of France on the 16th of September died Charles the Fifth King of France called The Wise On his Death-Bed he left the Regency to his next Brother the Duke of Anjou directing him to make some Agreement with the Duke of Britan if possible His Eldest Son 3 Ibm. f. 400 401. His Son Charles succeeds him Charles succeeded him being then about Twelve years of Age and was Crowned at Rheims on the 4th of November At this time there were great 4 Ib. and f. 402 403. Great Tumults and Disorders in France Tumults and Disorders in France by reason the Duke of Anjou had not taken off the Imposts as his Brother had Commanded on his Death-Bed but settled new ones especially upon the City of Paris The like 5 Ibm. and Walsingh f. 241. n. 20 30. The same in Flanders Mutinies Confusions and Tumults were then in Flanders by the Seditious People against their Earl especially those of Ipre and Gaunt having received great Provocations from him as Walsingham relates it After the 6 Froysard c. 360. Disaster of the Fleet and Army under the Command of Sir John Arundel Sir Thomas Percy c. the Duke of Britan this Summer about Whitsuntide sent to the King for Assistance against the King of France Thomas of Woodstock Earl The Duke of Britan sends to the King for Assistance of Buckingham 7 Ibm. as General the Earl of Stafford and many Barons Knights and Esquires of great Note and Skill in Arms were appointed and retained for this Expedition and 8 Ibm. landed at Calais on the 19th of July 1380 and marched from thence into Britany thro' Champagne and other Countreys by small Marches without any considerable Disturbance 9 Ib. c 363 and 365. wasting the Countreys as they went staying 2 3 4 days or more at every place or good Town where they rested and took up their Quarters When they came near Britany the Englishmen wondered they 1 Ib. c. 368. The Duke's negligence heard not from the Duke the Earl sent to him Sir Thomas Percy and Sir Thomas Trivet who met him on the way going to the Earl When they came together at Rennes they resolved to besiege Nantes as the most obstinate and Rebellious 2 Ib. c. 369. The English besiege Nants Town in Britany the Duke to assist the Earl in this Siege with his whole Force The English remained 15 days at Rennes to make themselves ready and went before the Town They within the Town had notice of these things who sent to the Duke of The Duke 's further Negligence Anjou to send them some French Officers and Soldiers to join with them for the Maintenance of the Place and they had them The English lay before 3 Ib. c. 374. They raise the Siege Nantes Two months and four days and never heard of the Duke or his Men when on the day after New-years-day they raised the Siege and marched towards Vannes where the Duke was and there and several other Towns near upon the Coast of Britany the English were Quartered all Winter 4 Ibm. The Earl's intention was at the Spring to march into France and to that purpose sent into England for more Forces The King and his Council approved his Design and engaged to send another Army to land at Cherburgh in due time to join him All this while the Duke had 5 Ibm. The Duke of Britan makes his Peace privately with France had Commissioners at Paris privately making his Peace with the Duke of Anjou which was concluded upon these Articles First it was agreed That the Duke of Britan should provide Ships to carry back the English into their own Country Secondly That the Garrison of Cherburgh The Articles of that Peace which was with the Earl before Nantes should if they would return thither by Land and have Safe Conduct Thirdly That after the departure of the English the Duke to go into France and do his Homage and Fealty to the French King as his Natural Lord. 6 Ibm. Soon after this Agreement the Duke came to Vannes and privately acquainted the Earl with it excusing himself by the obstinacy of his People and that otherwise he must have lost his Country 7 Ibm. On the 11th of April the Earl with the English set Sail from Vannes and other small Ports near and came for England About Michaelmass 8 Holinshed f. 428. and Walsingh f. 244. n. 20 30. The Duke of Lancaster went with a great Force into the North parts And did nothing the Duke of Lancaster the Earls of Warwick and Stafford with other Lords and great Soldiers with a great Force went into the North Parts to Account with the Scots for their late Invasion and lay so long in Northumberland as they ruined the Country more then a Scottish Irruption would have done They made a Truce with the Scots for half a year and so returned bringing nothing from Scotland but some Horses which they divided amongst themselves On Monday next after the 9 Ro. Parl. 4 Ric. II. n. 1 2. A Parlement at Northampton Feast of all All-Saints there was a Parlement holden at Northampton which was adjourned until Thursday at which time the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury then Chancellor tho many Temporal Lords were absent in the Marches of Scotland with the Duke of Lancaster declared the Causes of their
side they intended to have burnt the City of London and to have divided all the Rich Goods found there amongst themselves This he affirmed to have been their Design as he desired God would help him at his going out of the World W. Walworth and other chief Citizens of London Knighted and then had his Head struck off For their Good Service in destroying Wat Tiler preserving the City and giving him Assistance the King Knighted 1 Stow's Annals p. 463. William Walworth Major John Philpot Nicholas Brembre and Robert Laund Aldermen and gave to Sir William Walworth 100 l. per Annum Land and to the other 40 l. per Annum to them and their Heirs for ever And not long after Knighted Nicholas Twiford and Adam Francis Two other Aldermen In the 2 Wals f. 278. n. 50. 279. lin 4. time of these Insurrections and Rebellions the Duke of Lancaster was in Scotland where he concluded a Truce for Two Years before they heard of the Tumults and Riots in England 3 Ibm. n. 30 40. A two Years Truce with the Scots A Quarrel between the D. of Lancaster Earl of Northumberland In his return he was denied Entrance into Berwic by the Earl of Northumberland which mightily incensed him against the Earl On the 16th of July 4 Rot. Claus 5 Rot. II. M. 40 Dors A Parlement called Writs were sent forth for a Parlement to meet at Westminster on Monday after the Exaltation of Holy Cross or 14th of September which was afterwards Prorogued to the 5 Ib. M. 39 Dors morrow of All-Souls which was Monday when it was 6 Rot. Parl. 5 Ric. II. n. 1. Adjourned to the next Day many Lords and Prelates being absent and so unto Wednesday when by reason of the Quarrel between the Duke of Lancaster and Earl of Northumberland who came to the Parlement with great Force of Armed Men and Archers the King They came to the Parlement with great Force of armed Men. caused the Parlement to be Adjourned unto Saturday in which 7 Wals f. 280. n. 40 50. The K. ends the Quarrel time the King composed the Differences between them and ended the Quarrel The Cause of Summons was 8 Rot. Parl. 5 Ric. II. n. 8. The cause of Summons declared to be That they might consider how to procure the Quiet and Peace of the Nation and settle it after the late Tumults and Insurrections to confirm or repeal the Revocation the King had made of the Grants of Liberty and Manumission by Force and Coertion obtained by the Natives Bond-Tenants and Villains That the King was much indebted and in great Necessity for Money to maintain his Court and the Wars The whole Parlement Lords and Commons 9 Ibm. n. 13. The Liberties and Manumissions of the Villains c. repealed by Authority of Parlement declared the Grants of Liberties and Manumission to Natives Villains and Bond-Tenants to be by Coertion in Disheritance of them and Destruction of the Realm and therefore to be null and repealed by Authority of Parlement The Commons 1 Ibm. The Commons desire certain Prelates and Lds. to treat with them The King prayed the King to have certain Prelates and Lords to comune with them about their Charge for that the Matters very highly concerned the State of the Realm and it was much to the Purpose to have their Advice The Answer 2 Ibm. n. 14. grants their Request was They should give in the Names to the King in Writing of such as they desired that he might advise about it Which was done and the King granted their Desire le Roy lour Grantast al Effect qils furent Demandez And the Commons further * Ibm. n. 16. The Commons pray the King the Prelates by themselves the Great Lds. by themselves and the Kâs by themselves and the Justices by themselves might treat about their Charge and their Advice reported to theâ This was contrary to the Practice and Custom of Parlement which the K. would have observed prayed the King That the Prelates by themselves the Great Lords Temporal by themselves the Knights by themselves the Justices by themselves and all other Estates singly might be charged to treat and comune about their Charge and that their Advice might be reported to the Commons To which it was answered Tha the King had charged the Lords and other Sages to comune and treat diligently upon the said Matters But the ancient Custom and Form of Parlement had always been That the Commons should first report their Advice upon the Matters given them to the King and Lords of Parlement and not on the contrary and therefore the King would that the ancient and good Customs and Form of Parlement should be kept and observed After the Commons had conferred 3 Ibm n. 17. The Commons complain of the ill Government of toâ Kingdom with the Lords they returned into the Parlement and made great Complaint of the ill Government of the Realm which if not amended the Kingdom would be in short time ruined They complained of the Government about the King's Person his Court the over-great Number of his Servants of the Chancery Kings-Bench Common-Pleas Exchequer of grievous Oppressions in the Country par la Outrageouse Multitude de Braceurs des Quereles Mainteinours qi sout come Roys en Pais que Droit ne Loy est a poy fait c. by the great Multitude of Bracers of Quarrels and Maintainers who behaved themselves like Kings in the Country so as there was very little of Law or Right and of other things which they said were the cause of the late Commotion Rumor and Mischiefs of the Land and requested they might be amended The King 4 Ibm n. 18. Certain Lords and others assigned to survey and examin the Government of the King's Person and Kingdom These Lords and others were assigned and chosen by the King See n. 27. by Advice of the Lords and his Council granted that certain Prelates Lords and others should survey and examin the Government of his Person and Court and to think of sufficient Remedies The Persons chosen to make this Enquiry were The Duke of Lancaster the Elect of Canterbury the Arch-Bishop of York the Bishops of Winchester Ely Excester and Rochester the Earls of Arundel Warwic Stafford Suffolk and Salisbury the Lords Zouch Nevil Grey of Ruthin and Fitz-Walter Monsieur Richard le Scrop Monsieur Guy de Bryan and others autres 5 Ibm. The King's Confessor not to come to Court The King's Confessor was charged to abstain from coming to and remaining at Court by the Request of the Commons and Assent of the Lords The Commons 6 Ibm n. 19 20 21 22 23. The Commons Petition the Duke of Lancaster and others assigned to appoint Officers c. Petition the Duke of Lancaster and others assigned by the King to that purpose to place the most valued Officers about the
the Cause of Summons Two ways propounded to deal with the Enemies of the Kingdom further Declaration of the cause of Summons and propounded Two ways to deal with the Enemies of the Kingdom one by making use of the Flemings who offered their Service and the other to close with the profer of Monsieur Despaign or Duke of Lancaster who offered to go into Spain for half a year with 2000 Men at Arms and as many Archers if he might have 43000 l. to pay them for which he would oblige himself to repay either in Money or Service These Matters being of so high a Nature 9 Ib. n. 14. The Commons desire such Lords as they named to Confer with them about their Charge the Commons make their Request to the Lords to have such as they named to Commune with them about their Charge which Request was granted and the Lords Names entered upon the Roll. The Lords and Commons 1 Ib. n. 15. A Fifteenth and Tenth granted upon Conference granted a Fifteenth and Tenth by reason of the great danger the Nation was in for the Defence of it against the great Preparations of the French to be imployed as the King by Advice of his Council and the Lords of the Realm should think fit After this the 2 Ib. n. 23. The Lords inclinable to the Duke of Lancaster's Proposal Duke of Lancaster's Profer came again into Consideration upon which the Question was put to every particular Prelate Earl Baron and Baneret whether they thought his Voyage into Spain with the number of Soldiers propounded would be profitable to the King and Realm or not They thought it might be so only believing the Force too small to make War with so strong a Kingdom At this time 3 Mezeray A D. 1381 1382. great Riots and Tumults in France and Flanders The King of France subdues a great part of Flanders there were great Riots Tumults and Rebellions in France and Flanders The Flemings had driven their Earl out of his Country he applies himself to the King of France as his Sovereign Lord for Relief They crave Assistance of the King of England The King of France marched into Flanders and subdued a great part of the Country The Earl besieged Gaunt which was the Head of the Rebellion and in danger to be taken To prevent the King of France his further Progress in Flanders his Designs against England and his Preparations to besiege Calais as he had been informed 4 Rot. Clause 6 Ric. II. Part 1. M. 4. Dors King Richard offers to go in Person with an Army into France as it is said in the Writ of Summons to another Parlement this year to be held on Monday in the third week of Lent was the chief cause of calling it And the Bishop of London Lord Chancellor declared further the King had offered to go in Person into France with a Royal Army but since that he received news the French had over-run all Flanders except Gaunt and therefore this Parlement was 5 Rot. Parl. 6 Ric. II. Part 2. n. 2 3. called for Advice whether the King should go in Person to the Relief of Gaunt and Recovery of Flanders and how to provide wherewithall for the Performance After the Commons had advised two or three days sur lour charge upon their Charge it being so great and so highly concerned his Person they 6 Ib. n. 8. The Commons pray some Lords named by them to Treat with them prayed the King to grant certain Prelates Earls and Lords named by them to Treat with them about it viz. The Arch-Bishop of Canterbury the Bishops of Ely and Hereford the Earls of Cambridge Stafford and Northumberland the Lords Nevill Fitz-Walter and Cobham The which Prelates Earls and Lords the King granted to Treat with the Commons 7 Ibm. The King granted their Prayer tho it was in his choice to assign them or name others combien que feust est doit estre en le Election de nostre dit seigneur le Roy d'assigner a ce les ditz Prelates Seigneurs issuit nomez ou autres a sa propre nomination altho it was is and ought to be in the Election of the King to assign the Prelates and Lords for this purpose or others of his own proper Nomination When the Commons had 8 Ib. n. 9. The Commons say the ordering of the King's Voyage belongs not to them Treated long with the Prelates and Lords they by James Pickering their Speaker said The King's Passage and the Ordaining of his Voyage or any other great Voyage belonged not to them but to the King himself and Lords yet 9 Ib. n. 10. But they say neither he nor any of his Three Uncles ought to leave the Kingdom at that time by way of Advice and not by Counsell seeing what Troubles were in every part of the Land and that the Accord and Truce with the Scots were near at an end and they were raising great Force toward the Borders and it being doubtful whether they would now comply with any Proposals of Peace or Truce unless driven to it they thought neither himself nor any of his Three Vncles of Lancaster Cambridge or Buckingham could be spared out of the Kingdom until that and the Borders aforesaid were well quieted and settled But advised him to accept of the Bishop of Norwich his 1 Ib. n. 11. They advise the King to accept the Bishop of Norwich his offer for the Relief of Flanders profer of raising 3000 Men at Arms and 3000 Archers well mounted to Relieve Gaunt Reduce Flanders and afterward to War in France upon condition he might have the Fifteenth and Tenth granted by the Layety and Clergy and the 2 s. per Tun upon Wine and Sixpence in the Pound upon Goods for the Guard of the Sea The 2 Ib. n. 19. They pray the King certain Lords might be assigned to be about his Person to advise him c. Commons pray the King That for his Honour and Profit and the Quiet and Comfort of themselves of his great Grace he would please to Command that certain Lords might be assigned to be about his Person of the most Wise Honest and Discreet Persons of the Kingdom to advise and counsel him and further That he would please by advice of the Lords so to order his Houshold that he might live upon the Revenues of his Realm and that the Subsidy of Wooll Money arising from Wards Marriages and Escheates might be imployed to support the War c. The King 3 Ibm. The King's Answer answered That he would take such sufficient Persons Lords and others about his Person as seemed to him most for his Honour and Profit and as to the Government of his House it should be done by the Advice of the Lords and others of his Council in such good order as should seem best saving his Honour The Bishop of Norwich 4 Ib. n. 20.
you desire the Honour of God the King and Kingdom and the safety of your City and that you neglect not this as you will avoid the danger that may happen in time to come and that you certifie us in this Matter on Friday next which was the 15th of November On that day the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury the Bishop of Ely and other Lords were 7 Ib. col 2700. n. 10 20 c. Several Persons sent to inquire after the Duke and Earls They Agree to come to the King They pretend there were People placed in several Places to surprize them which were searched The manner of their Address to the King His Kind Reception of them sent from the King to inquire after the Duke and Earls and having found them the Duke and Earls Agreed to come to the King on Sunday following when the King sat Two hours in his Throne in Westminster-Hall expecting them The Reason of their Stay was they had been informed that at the Mews and in the Arch-Bishop of York's House there were Men placed to surprize them which and all other suspicious Places being searched they came into the King's presence many Lords Great Men and Commons accompanying them When they came into the Hall and first saw the King they saluted him on their Knees and coming to the foot of the Steps or Stairs up to the Throne they again saluted him on their Knees and the King making Signs to them to come up the Steps at the top of them they the Third time saluted him on their Knees The King arose and took every one by the Hand as his Friend and sat down again They then Excused themselves to the King saying They did not think or intend any Evil against his Person and told him their Grievance was concerning the Five Traytors and gave the King a full Account in Writing what they charged them with He then promised publickly That he would cause them to appear And Promise to them next Parlement and stand to the Judgment of the Laws of the Land and prefix't a day for the meeting of the Parlement 8 Ib. col 2071. n. 10. He Excuseth the Duke and Earls by Proclamation and set forth a Proclamation on the 19th of November to Excuse the Duke and Earls and that he thought them not Traytors as he had been told by some of his secret Advisers but Worthy Men and took them into his special Protection signifying also to the People That Alexander Arch-Bishop of York Robert Vere Duke of Ireland Robert Tresilian Justice and Nicholas Brembre Knight of London were also in his Protection until the next Parlement when they were to Answer what could be objected against them and therefore commanded That no Man under any pretence should do them any Injury or give them any Trouble The Five Favourites absented themselves and lay privately where they could 9 Ib. col 2072. n. 20 30 c. The Duke of Ireland sent into Lancashire and Cheshire to raise Forces for the Security of the King The Duke of Glocester the Earl of Derby c. raise a great Force only the Duke of Ireland went into Lancashire and Cheshire where as 't is said in this Author the King wrote to Sir Thomas Molineux Sir Ralph Vernon Sir Ralph Radcliffe the Sheriffs and other Great Men of those Shires to Raise a Force and Conduct him to him which they did to the number of Five thousand Men. The Duke of Glocester the Earls of Derby Arundel Warwick and Nottingham hearing of it with what speed they could raised a great Force in the mean time the Duke of Ireland on the Eve of St. Thomas the Apostle or Twentieth of December was come into Oxfordshire and intended to pass 1 Ib. col 2703. The Action at Radcot-Bridge the River Isis at Radcot-Bridge upon which the Duke of Glocester had placed a Guard and so Broken it as it it was impassable when the Duke of Ireland seeing the great Force of his Enemies with very great danger adventured to pass the River on Horseback and made his Escape The Duke of Glocester and Earls 2 Ibm. col 2704. n. 10 20 c. The Duke Earls march with their Army to London went to Oxford where they consulted what to do from thence they marched to St. Albans and staid there on Christmas-Eve and Day with their Forces On St. Stephen's Day they marched towards London and shew themselves before the City in the Fields near Clerkenwell with a delectable and incredible Force cum delectabili incredibli Armata manu divided into Three Bodies From hence Two Knights and some Squires were sent to the Major and other Chief Persons of the City to come to the Lords to certifie them Whether they would stand with them and with the Commons of the Kingdom cum Communibus Regni or with the Duke of Ireland and with the Traitors of the King and Kingdom The Major Nicholas Exton with the Best Men of the City came to them delivered The Major send them the Keys of the Gates the Keys of the Gates submitted themselves to them and offered them free Passage into the City with all their People But before they entred they sent in some Knights and Squires to search the Gates Towers and Strong Places lest by Treachery they might be assaulted and when all things were found secure they entred and staid there When it was agreed between the King and What they did in the City Lords they might come and speak with him in the Tower where he then was 3 Ib. n. 40. the King sent them the Keys of the Gates and all the Munitions And here again they sent Knights and Squires to search all Places before they entred lest there should be any secret Practices and Treachery against them and when they thought themselves secure the Duke of Glocester the Earls of Derby Arundel They go into the Tower to the King Their Discourses with him Warwic and Nottingham went into the Tower and left their Army with the Rabble in the Plain before it After Salutation the King took them into his Chamber where they had a long Discourse about what they came for and he seeing the imminent Dangers favoured them in what they desired 4 Ib. n. 50 60. He granted what they asked They asked of him That all of his Court suspected of Treason and Falsity de proditione falsitate suspecti might be seized and every one imprisoned in several Castles The King granted what they asked The Earl of Derby persuaded the King to go upon the Tower-Wall They shew the King from the Tower-Walls their Numbers to view the People gathered together for saving of himself and the Kingdom When he saw them he wondred at the Number and Strength of the Kingdom Then the Duke of Glocester told him there was not the Tenth Part of the People that would join with them to destroy the false Traitors of
the King and his Kingdom After this 5 Ibm. col 2705. n. 10 20 30. Many sent to Prison Others removed from Court the King commanded many there named to be sent to the Castles of Nottingham Dover Bristol Rochester Glocester c. to be kept until next Parlement to answer their Demerits There were also then Removed from the Court John de Fordham Bishop of Durham the Lords Beaumont Zouch Burnel and Lovell Sir Thomas Camoys the Son of the Lord Clifford Sir Baldwin Bereford the Bishop of Chichester the King's Confessor the Lady Mohun the Lady Poynings and the Lady Molineux 6 Ibm. col 2706. n. 10. The Judges taken off the Benches and sent to the Tower And on the first Day of the Parlement Sir Roger Fulthrop Sir Robert Belknap Sir John Cary Sir John Holt Sir William Burgh all Judges and John Loketon Serjeant at Law were taken off the Benches doing their Offices and sent to the Tower On the 17th of 7 Claus 11 Ric. II. M. 24. Dors A Parlement called The Cause of Summons Decemb. Writs were issued for a Parlement to meet on the 3d of February or on the morrow of the Purification of the Virgin Mary next coming On that Day Thomas Fitz-Alan Bishop of Ely and Chancellor of England Brother to the Earl of Arundel from whence his Name of de Arundel from that Title declared the cause of Summons to be 8 Rot. Parl. 11 Ric. II. n. 1. part 1. To consider by what means the Troubles in the Kingdom for want of good Government might be ended the King better Advised the Realm better Governed Misdemeanours more severely punished and good Men better encouraged how the Kingdom best defended the Sea best kept the Marches of Scotland best guarded Guyen preserved and how the Charges of these things was most easily to be born And then gave notice That who would complain in that Parlement of such things as could not well be redressed by the Common Law might carry their Petitions to the Clercs in Chancery there named appointed to receive them Thomas Duke of Glocester 9 Ibm. n. 6. The Duke of Glocester's suspicion of himself The King declares him not guilty kneeled before the King and said he understood the King had been informed that he was about to depose him and make himself King and profered to stand to the Award of his Peers in Parlement The King declared openly That he did not think him Guilty and had him fully excused The Lords Spiritual and Temporal then present * Ibm. n. 7. claimed as their Liberty and Franchise That all great Matters moved in that Parlement and to be moved in other Parlements in time to come touching Peers of the Land should be discussed and judged by the course of Parlement and not by the Law Civil or the Common Law of the Land used in lower Courts of the Kingdom Which Claim Liberty and Franchise the King benignement kindly allowed and granted in full Parlement The Five 1 Ibm. n. 8. The Protestation of the 5 Lords Appellants Lords Appellants Thomas Duke of Glocester Henry Earl of Derby Richard Earl of Arundel Thomas Earl of Warwic and Thomas Earl of Nottingham and Earl-Marshal made open Protestation in full Parlement That what they did touching their Appeal and Suit in that Parlement and had done before and all the Men and People being in their Company or of their Retinue or Assembly and with them in all that Affair was done principally to the Honour of God and in Aid and Safety of the King and all his Kingdom and the Safety of their Lives The Lords and Commons 2 Ibm. n. 11. Half a 10th and half a 15th granted granted half a Tenth and half a Fifteenth before the Parlement ended with Protestation That it was done of Necessity and that it might be no Prejudice to the Lords and Commons in time to come because it was granted And further they pray the King That notwithstanding the Grant so made the Parlement might hold on its course and be Adjourned if need were and that all things touching the said Parlement might be done and executed as if the Grant had not been made until the end of the Parlement in manner accustomed And the King granted their Request as a thing he ought to do of Reason Friday the 21st of March which was the 46th Day of Parlement 3 Ibm. n. 12. in fine The Prelates Lords and Commons swear the Prelates Lords and Commons made the Oath following upon the Cross of Canterbury in full Parlement Tou shall 4 Append. n. 106. Their Oath Swear That you will keep and cause to be kept the good Peace Quiet and Tranquillity of the Kingdom And if any will do to the contrary thereof you shall oppose and disturb him to the utmost of your Power And if any People will do any thing against the Bodies of the Persons of the Five Lords that is to say Thomas Duke of Glocester Henry Earl of Derby Richard Earl of Arundel and Surrey Thomas Earl of Warwic and Thomas Earl-Marshal or any of them you shall stand with them to the end of this present Parlement and maintain and support them with all your Power to live and die with them against all Men no Person or any other thing excepted saving always your Legiance to the King and the Prerogative of his Crown the Laws and good Customs of the Kingdom The Lords and Commons grant to the King in Defence of the The Subsidy of Leather Wooll c. Realm a Subsidy upon Leather Wooll and Woollfells 5 Rot. Parl. 117 Ric. II. n. 16. granted upon condition upon Condition the Five Lords Appellants should have out of it 20000 l. by Assent and Grant of the King for their Costs and Labour and Expences before that time for the Honour Profit and Safety of the King and whole Kingdom The Commons 6 Ib. n. 23. The Commons Request to the King pray That no Person of what Estate soever do intermeddle with the Business of the Kingdom nor the Council of the King but those assigned in his Parlement unless it be by Order of the Continual Council And prayed also That they might have Power to remove all Persons from the King which they thought fit to remove and put others in their Places As to the first Point of this Article 7 Ibm. Ro. His Answer le Roy le voet the King granteth it As to the second if any Lord of the Council or other Lord of the Kingdom will inform the King that he had about him any Person not Sufficient or Honest he willeth That if it be proved he shall be put away and removed and another Sufficient by Advice of himself put in his Place In this 8 Ib. part 2. Alexander A Bp. of York the Duke of Ireland and Earl of Suffolk accused Parlement Thomas Duke of Glocester Constable of England Henry Earl of Derby
any of his Justices and Officers whatsoever and Judge and Punish them for their Faults the Lords and Commons without the King's Consent or Pleasure impeach those Officers in Parlement for their Offences They unanimously answer They cannot and if any one acted to the contrary he was to be punished as a Traytor 8. Also it was demanded How he was to be punished who moved in Parlement that the Statute might be sent for by which Edward the Second the King 's Great Grandfather was adjudged in Parlement by the Inspection of which Statute the new Statute Ordinance and Commission were conceived in Parlement They answer unanimously That as well he who so moved as the other who by pretext of that Motion carried that Statute to the Parlement were deservedly to be punished as Criminals and Traytors 9. Also it was demanded Whether the Judgment given in the last Parlement at Westminster against the Earl of Suffolk was Erroneous and Revocable They answer unanimously That if it were now to be given the Justices and Serjeant aforesaid would not give it because it seemed to them it was Revocable as Erroneous in every part of it In Testimony of all which the Justices and Serjeant aforesaid Witnesses to the Opinions of the Justices put to their Seals these being Witnesses the Reverend Fathers Alexander Arch-Bishop of York Robert Arch-Bishop of Dublin John Bishop of Durham Thomas Bishop of Chichester John Bishop of Bangor Robert Duke of Ireland Michael Earl of Suffolk John Ryppon Clerc and John Blake Esq Dated in the Place Day Month and Year aforesaid XXVI These Five are Accused That they drew away the Heart and Good Will of the King from the said Lords and others which agreed to make the Commission and Ordinance in the last Parlement who accounted them his Enemies and Traytors and being sure the Justices favoured their Design contrived that those Lords and others should be Arrested Endicted and Attainted by false Enquests of Treason and put to Death and they and their Blood or Issue Disherited and these false Arrests Endictments and Attainders should be made in London or Middlesex and for that cause they made a False and Wicked Person one Thomas Husk Under-Sheriff of Middlesex who by their Assent Procurement and Command undertook the said false Endictments and Attainders should be made and accomplished Emprist que les ditz faux enditements atteinders serroient faitz accompliez And for the better accomplishment of their Treason the said Traytors caused the King to write Letters of Credence by one John Rypon false Clerc of their Covin to the Mayor of London to Arrest the Duke of Gloucester and others and by force of those Letters one John Blake carried to the Mayor a Bill of Information against them by which they were to be Indicted and Attainted The Effect of which Bill was That it seemed for the better that certain of the Lords Knights and Commons of the last Parlement which were notoriously impeachable les queux sount notoirement empeschable should be privately Endicted in London and Middlesex of Conspiracy and Confederacy for that they at a certain day there Falsely and Traiterously Conspired between themselves and Confederated themselves to make in the same Parlement a Statute and Commission against the Royalty of our Lord the King and in Derogation of his Crown and procured the same Statute there afterwards at a certain day to be made and also procured our Lord the King to assent against his Will to have it made and also constrained him to have it made against his Will and they Traiterously against their Ligeance hindered the King from using his Royalty to the great Disherison of him and Derogation to his Crown against their Ligeance swearing to maintain each other in this Matter And further the said Evil-Doers and Traytors Mesfesours Traytours set a Watch to give notice of the Duke of Lancaster's landing in England that he might be Arrested just upon his arrival XXVII Also these Five Evil Doers and Traytors after having informed the King so as he believed the Statute Ordinance and Commission were made in Derogation of his Royalty and Prerogative they strongly possessed him that all those who made or caused to be made the said Statute Ordinance and Commission had a purpose to Degrade and Depose him and that they would not give over that purpose until they had perfected it for which Cause the King held them as his Enemies and Traytors XXVIII Also after this False and Traiterous Information when the Five aforesaid had procured the King to hold the Loyal Lords as Enemies and Traytors the said Misdoers and Traytors advised him by every way possible as well by the Power of his own People as by the Power of his Enemies of France and others to destroy and put to Death the said Lords and all others who assented to the making of the said Statute Ordinance and Commission and that it might be done so privately as none might know it but such as did it XXIX Also to accomplish the High Treason aforesaid Alexander c. Robert de Vere c. and Michael c by their Advice caused the King to send his Letters of Credence to his Adversary the King of France some by one Nicholas Southwell Valet of his Chamber and others by other Persons of small Account well Strangers as English requesting and praying the King of France That he would with all his Power and Advice be Aiding and Strengthening him to Destroy and put to Death the Lords and other English which the King held to be his Enemies and Traytors as above to the great Trouble and Dissatisfaction of the whole Kingdom XXX Also the last named Three encroaching to themselves Royal Power caused the King to promise the King of France by his Letters and Messages That for the Ayd and Power he was to receive from him to accomplish this High Treason and Murder he would give and surrender and give unto him the Town and Castle of Calais and all other Castles and Fortresses in the Marches or Confines of Picardy and Artois the Castles and Towns of Cherburgh and Brest to the great Dishonour Trouble and Ruin of the King and Kingdom XXXI Also after the last named Three were sure of having Ayd and Assistance from the King of France by Excitation and Contrivance of the said Traytors a Conference was to have been in the Marches of Calais about a Truce for Five years between the Two Nations at which Conference both Kings were to be present and also the English Lords which the King then held to be his Traytors and there Thomas Duke of Glocester Constable of England Richard Earl of Arundell and Surry and Thomas Earl of Warwick and others were to be put to Death XXXII Also for performance of this High Treason the last named Three caused the King to send for Safe-conducts to the King of France some for himself some for the Duke of Ireland and some for John
the King and Lords to Record their Default and proceed to Judgment Thereupon 2 Ibm. the King and Lords Deliberate upon their Demands until next day being Tuesday when the Justices Serjeants and other Sages of the Law of the Kingdom and also the Sages of the Law Civil were charged by the King to give their Loyal Counsel to the Lords of Parlement how they should proceed in the Case of Appeal The said Justices Serjeants and Sages of both Laws having Deliberated answered the Lords in Parlement That How they were to be Tryed they had noted and well understood the Tenor of the Appeal and that it was done neither according to the Order of one Law or the other Upon which the Lords in Parlement Deliberated and by the common assent of the King and Lords it was declared That in such high Crimes which touched the Person of the King and the State of the whole Realm perpetrated by Persons that were Peers of the Realm with others the Case could not be brought under other Judicature then that of Parlement nor other Law then the Law and Course of Parlement and that it belonged to the Lords in Parlement their Franchise and Liberty of ancient Custom of Parlement to be Judges in such Cases and to Judge of such Cases by the assent of the King to the 3 Ibm. intent that the King and Lords of Parlement shall not be Ruled or Governed by the Civil Law and also that so high a Case should be no where Tryed but in Parlement by Process or Order used in any Inferior Court of the Kingdom which Courts are but the Executors of the ancient Laws and Customs of the Realââ and Ordinances and Establishments of Parlement and the Lords were advised by assent of the King That this Appeal was made and affirmed well and duely Stated and the Process of the same good and effectual according to the Laws and Course of Parlement Upon which the Appellants press the King and Lords again to Record the Default and that Nicholas Brembre who was only in Custody might be brought to answer The Appealed were again called to come and Answer to the said Appellants and came not nevertheless the King and Lords advised for their better Deliberation until the Morrow being Wednesday the 5th of February at which time the said Appellants prayed the King and Lords in Parlement they would Record the Default of the Appealed as before Whereupon the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury for himself and all other Bishops his Suffragans and all other Lords Spiritual of his Province made 4 Ibm. and Append. n. 108. Protestation and delivered it in Writing into Parlement for the saving of their Right of Peerage Sitting and Voting in Parlement tho at present there were such Matters there in Agitation as by the Sacred Canons they might not be present Then the Appealed 5 Ibm. The Appealed appear not by Command of the King and Lords were solemnly called to appear as before and the Appellants alledging they had full notice of the Appeal and the King and Lords being satisfied it was so by reason they came not their Default was Recorded whereupon the Duke and Earls Appellants prayed the King and Lords as before they might be Judged Convict of the High Treasons contained in the Appeal and the said Nicholas brought to Answer The King and Lords took time to Consider and Examine the Articles whether they could give such Judgment in this Case as should be to the Honour of God the Honour and Profit of the King and the whole Kingdom The King Commanded the Lords to Examine the Articles who did with great labour and diligence until Thursday the 13th of February and then declared many of the Articles contained Treason as the First Second Eleventh Twelfth Fifteenth and Sixteenth as also the Eighteenth Twenty ninth Thirtieth Thirty first Thirty second the Thirty seventh Thirty eighth and Thirty ninth were Treason And then upon due Information of their Consciences pronounced the Appealed Guilty and Judged them to be 6 Ibm. Their Judgment Drawn and Hanged as Traitors and Enemies to the King and Kingdom and that their Heirs should be Disherited for ever and their Lands Tenements Goods and Chattels forfeited to the King and that the Temporalities of the Arch-Bishoprick should be taken into the King's hands And for that the like Case had not been seen in the Kingdom concerning the Person of an Arch-Bishop or Bishop the Lords would Advise by Assent of the King what they may best do for the Honour of God and of Holy Church and the Safety of the Laws of the Land Then the Duke and Earls Appellants prayed Sir Nicholas Sir N. Brembre brought to answer Brembre might be brought to Answer and on Monday the 17th of February the Constable of the Tower brought him into Parlement 7 Ibm. where the Articles of Appeal were read to him to which he pleaded Not Guilty in any Point of them and said he was there ready to make good what he said by his Body as a Knight ought to do The Lords answered Battel did not lie in that Case and that they would examin the Articles touching the said Nicholas and take due Information by all true necessary and convenient Ways that their Consciences might be duly informed what Judgment to give in this Case to the Honour of God the Honour and Profit of the King and his Kingdom as they would answer it before God according to the Course and Law of Parlement During this Examination on Wednesday the 19th of February Sir Robert Tresilian was taken and brought into 8 Ibm. Sir R Tresilian taken and brought into Parlement Parlement and being asked if he had any thing to say which had happened since Judgment passed upon him why execution thereof should not be made for that he had nothing to say it was commanded he should be carried to the Tower and from thence drawn through the City of London and forward to the Gallows at Tyburn and there to hang by the Neck and that the Execution should be done by the Marshal of England taking to his Assistance the Major Sheriffs and Aldermen of London And he was Executed the same Day On the morrow 9 Ibm. Sir N. Brembre Sentenc'd and Executed which was the 20th Day of February Sentenc'd and Executed Sir Nicholas Brembre was brought into Parlement when the Lords by diligent Examination due Proof and Information found him Guilty of High Treason and they Awarded by Assent of the King as a Traitor and open Enemy to the King and Kingdom he should be Drawn and Hanged his Heirs for ever Disherited and his Lands Tenements Goods and Chattels forfeit to the King And he was Executed on the same Day and in the same manner as was Robert Tresilian It was the Intention 1 Ibm. The Parlement Judge the King innocent notwithstanding the Appeal and Articles of all the Lords of Parlement Spiritual and
Ib. n. 10. Sir Thomas Pârây general Procurator for the Clergy Arch-Bishops and the Clergie of both Provinces constituted and appointed Sir Thomas Percy their Procurator as by their Instrument doth appear The Commission and Statute made upon it in 6 Stat. at Large 21 Rich. II. Cap. 2. This agrees with the Record The Commission and Statute made in the 11th year of the King Repealed the Eleventh year of this King are repealed and made void at the prayer of the Commons as being made Traiterously by constraint and compulsion against the King's Will his Royalty Crown and Dignity and it was Ordained and Established by the King with the Assent of the Lords and Commons That no such Commission or the like should be made and that he that should indeavour or procure any such to be made or the like in time to come c. being thereof duely Convict should suffer as a Traytor The Pardon 's granted to the Duke of 7 Rât Parl. 21 Rich. II. n. 12 13. The Pardons to the Dâke of Glocester Earls of Arundel and Warwick made void Glocester and Earls of Arundel and Warwick in the Parlement of the Eleventh of this King are made void as done by force only against the King's Will as also the Pardon granted to the Earl of Arundel at Windsor in the 17th year of this King is revoked and annulled On the * Ib. n. 14. The Commons declare with the King's Leave their intent waâ to accuse Persons during the ãâ¦ã of this Parlement They hââ the King's Leave 20th of September the Commons made Protestation to the King in full Parlement That tho they would shew and declare certain Matters and Articles they had then Advised of and Agreed amongst themselves nevertheless it was and is their Intent and Will by Leave of the King to accuse and impeach Person or Persons as often as they should think fit during the time of this Parlement ne nit meins il feust est lour intent volonte par conge de nostre Seigneur le Roy d'accuser empescher person ou persons a taunts de foitz come leur sembleroit affair durant le temps de cest present Parlement And they prayed the King he would please to accept their Protestation and that it might be entered of Record on the Parlement Roll which the King granted and commanded it to be done Then on the 8 âââ 15. The Arch-Bishop of Canterbury accused of Treason same day before the King in full Parlement they accused and impeached Thomas Arundel Arch-Bishop of Canterbury of High Treason for that he being Chief Officer of the King to wit his Chancellor when he was Bishop of Ely was Traiterously aiding procuring and advising in making a Commission directed to Thomas Duke of Glocester Richard Earl of Arundelâ and others in the Tenth year of the Reign of the King and made and procured himself as chief Officer of the Realm to be put into it to have Power with the other Commissioners to put it in Execution Which Commission was made in prejudice of the King and openly against his Royalty his Crown and Dignity and that the said Thomas put in Vse and Execution the said Commission Also for that 9 Ibm. the said Thomas Arch-Bishop in the Eleventh year of the King procured and advised the Duke of Glocester and the Earls of Warwick and Arundel to take upon them Royal Power and to Arrest the King's Lieges Simon Burley and James Barners and Judge them to Death contrary to the Will and Assent of the King and upon this the said Commons pray the King the said Thomas may be put in safeguard in an honest manner And the King 1 Ibm. said because the Accusation and Empeachment touched so high a Person and Peer of the Realm he would be advised Also the Twenty first day of 2 Ib. n. 16. The Commons pray Judgment against the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury September next following the Commons prayed the King That as they had Empeached and Accused the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury that he had assented or was in the Contrivance to cause the Commission to be made qil feust d'assent de fair fair la dit Commission on the Nineteenth of November in the Tenth year of the King and of the Execution of the same which was expressly against the King his State and Dignity That he would please to Ordain such Judgment against him as the Case required Hereupon the King caused to be Recorded in Parlement That the Arch-Bishop was before him in the presence of certain Lords and confessed que en la use de la dit Commission il soy misprist luy mist en la Grace du Roy. That he was mistaken or erred in the use of the Commission and put himself under the King's Grace Whereupon the 3 Ibm. He was adjudged Traytor and to be Banished King and all the Lords Temporal and Monsieur Thomas Percy having sufficient Power from the Prelates and Clergie as appeared upon Record in the said Parlement adjudged and declared the Article which the Arch-Bishop confessed to be Treason and touched the King himself and also judged and declared him a Traytor and thereupon it was awarded in Parlement That he should be Banished out of England his Temporalties seized and his Goods and Chattels forfeited to the King who was to appoint the time of his Exile And then the King 4 Ib. n. 17. assigned him time of Passage from the Eve of St. Michael until Six weeks next following from the Port of Dover into France and further That he should forfeit all his Lands Tenements and Possessions which he had in Fee Simple by Descent Purchase or otherwise at the day of the Treason committed or after or that any one held to his use to the King and his Heirs for ever The Commons interceeded with the King for his Favour toward such as were named in the 5 Ib. n. 26. The Commons interceed with the King for such as were named in the Commission and did not act Commission and made Commissioners but neither procured it consented to it or acted in the Execution of it Three whereof were alive the Duke of York the Bishop of Winchester and Richard Lescrop Knight and Four dead William late Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Alexander late Arch-Bishop of York Thomas late Bishop of Excester and Nicholas late Abbat of Waltham whose Loyalty and Innocency was acknowledged in Parlement The Declaration whereof was made a Statute by the King with the Advice and Assent of the Lords at the Prayer of the Commons They further 6 Ib. n. 27. humbly beseech the King That he would please to consider how at the time when Thomas Duke of Glocester Richard Earl of Arundel and Thomas Earl of Warwic did rise soy leverent and march against their Allegiance and the King The Commons move the King in behalf of the Earls of Derby and Nottingham the said
Establishmment and Affirmance of these things the Prelates and Ordinaries of the Provinces of Canterbury and York with one Assent did pronounce the Sentence of the greater Excommunication against all and every of the Subjects of both Provinces that openly or privately by Deed Counsel or Advice should contravene or do against any of the foresaid Premisses the King's Royalty and Prerogative in all things saved According to the Adjournment 7 Ibm n. 44. 21 Ric. II. A. D. 1398. The Parlement met at Shrewsbury the Parlement met at Shrewsbury on Monday after the Quinden of St. Hillary when the Chancellor told them That at first this Parlement was Summoned for the Honour of God and that Holy Church might enjoy all its Liberties and Franchises and that all the Lords Knights Citizens and Burgesses should have and enjoy all their Liberties and Franchises as they reasonably enjoyed and used them in former times 8 Ibm. Also that there should not be more Governours in the Kingdom than One and that the Laws might be duly obeyed and executed as it was more fully contained in the Beginning and Pronunciation of the Cause of this Parlement Also the 9 Ibm. The King desired to know how the Charge for the Defence of the War should be born Chancellor shewed to the Commons the King would be informed by them how the Charge should be born for the Defence of England Ireland Guyen the March of Calais and also the March of Scotland in case they kept not the Truce made for four years which was to end at Michaelmas next coming The Lords Appellants in this Parlement 1 Ibm. n. 47. Stat. ac Large 21 Ric. II. c. 12. The Lords Appellants in this Parlement Moved the Parlement in the 11th of this King might be revoked Edward Duke of Albemarle Thomas Duke of Surrey John Duke of Excester John Marquess of Dorset John Earl of Salisbury Thomas Earl of Glocester and William Earl of Wiltshire Prayed the King and shewed that certain Lords Convict and Attainted the Duke of Glocester the Earls of Arundel and Warwic by Coertion and Compulsion made him Summon a Parlement at Westminster on the morrow after Candlemas in the 11th Year of his Reign and then reciting what had been done that Year and particularly the Questions and Answers put to and made by Sir Robert Tresilian the other Judges and King's Serjeant at Nottingham that the whole Parlement might be revoked the Commons joined with them in the same Prayer to which the Lords Spiritual and Temporal Assented After the Reading the 2 Ibm. The Answers made to the Questions propounded at Nottingham judged good and lawful The Judges Justices and Serjeants of that Opinion Questions and Answers as well before the King and Lords as Commons all the Estates of Parlement were asked What they thought of the Answers And they said They thought the Justices made and gave their Answers duly and lawfully as good and lawful Liege People of the King ought to do And Sir Thomas Skelton Learned in the Law William Hankeford and William Brenchly the King's Serjeants said The Answers were good and lawful and that if the same Questions had been put to them they would have given the same William Thirning Chief Justice of the Common Bench said The Declaration of Treason not declared belonged to the Parlement but if he were a Lord or Peer of Parlement if he had been asked he would have said in the same manner In like manner said William Ri ãâ¦ã ice of the Common Pleas and Sir Walter Clopton Chief ãâ¦ã of the King's Bench said the same thing Wherefore the ãâ¦ã were judged and affirmed to be good and sufficient in thââ ãâ¦ã ment ãâ¦ã upon by Assent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal the ãâ¦ã of the Clergy and Commons and by Advice of the Justi ãâ¦ã and Serjeants aforesaid there being it was 3 Ibm. The Parlement as above annulled Awarded and Judged Ordained and Stablished That the Parlement holden in the said 11th Year shall be clearly annulled and holden for none as a thing made without Authority and against the Will and Liberty of the King and the Right of his Crown and that all the Judgments Statutes and Ordinances made in the same with all things depending upon them shall be revoked and annulled reversed and repealed and holden for none and that all Lands Tenements Fees Advousons and all other Possessions seized as forfeit by colour of the said Judgments shall be restored and delivered to them which were judged or put out or to their Heirs and to them that have in other manner Cause of Action or Title of Right with all manner of Liberties or Franchises as they had at any time with Restitution of Goods and Chattels On Wednesday the third Day of this Meeting 4 Ibm. n. 51. The Commons desire that the greatest Security that can be may be given for not undoing what was done in this Parlement John Bussy the Speaker alledged That before that time many Ordinances and Statutes made in divers Parlements had been reversed by diversity of Opinions and other Reasons and Subtilties and on behalf of the Commons prayed the King That the greatest Security that could be given might be taken for the not undoing the Ordinances and Judgments made in this Parlement Whereupon the King charged all the Estates in Parlement to give them their Advice for the best and most firm Security in this case The Lords Spiritual and Temporal answered That they had Sworn before to hold and keep the said Judgments Establishments and Statutes * This Salvo was not in their Oaths which they would maintain with all their Power as much as in them was The King also demanded of the Justices and Serjeants If they knew any other more secure way for the perpetual keeping and observing of the Ordinances and Judgments c. Who answered The greatest Security that could be was established by Parlement And then the Lords Temporal and Spiritual renewed their Oaths before the King in Parlement upon the Lords Spiritual and Temporal renew their Oaths Cross of Canterbury and also the greatest part of the Commons held up their hands in Affirmance of their Oaths and likewise the Proctors of the Clergy and the Knights being about the King And then after Proclamation had been made in audience of all the People To know if they would 5 Ibm. The People Consent to these things Consent to this manner of Security To which they answered lifting their Hands on high and crying with loud Voices It pleased them well and fully consented thereunto Thomas le Despenser Petitions * Ib. n. 55. to the end of n. 66. The Repeal of the Judgments against the Despensers 14th 15th of Ed. II. confirmed and the Reverse of that Appeal in the 1st of Ed. III. repealed the King in full Parlement wherein he recites the Petitions of Hugh the Father and Hugh the Son to the
them to the Parlement which was to begin on the Monday next after the Exaltation of Holy Cross or 14th of September which was that Year on the Friday so as the Parlement began the 17th of that Month. First the Bill 6 Ibm. The Effect of the Bill of Appeal and the Articles against them sets forth That the Duke of Glocester and Earl of Arundel designing to accroach and have the Government of his Royal Person and Kingdom his Liberties and all his Dignities as well within the Kingdom as without when the Parlement sate at Westminster in the 10th Year of his Reign sent a Peer of the Land to him who on their Behalf and by their Command told him That if he would not Consent to make to Them and Others they should Name such a Commission whereby they might have the Government as above he should be in Danger of his Life and the Lords and Commons of Parlement would depart without his Leave and then he should see in what a strait Condition he would be in So that by their Power and for Fear he granted such a Commission as they desired And then follows the Commission Dated at Westminster Nov. 19. in the 10 of his Reign by virtue whereof the Commissioners took the Government upon them Also 7 Ibm. the Duke and Earl of Arundel to accomplish their Traiterous Purpose and to have your Person ordered as they pleased and the Government of your whole State Laws Majesty and Dignity prevailed with Thomas Earl of Warwic and Thomas Mortimer to join with them in their Traiterous Design who by Agreement as Traitors to the King and Kingdom all met and assembled on the 13th of November in the 11th Year of your Reign at Haringay in Middlesex with a great Number of People Armed and Arrayed And made divers of your Liege People in several Parts of your Realm to rise and march with them against you contrary to their Legiance And would not come before your Presence until they were secured by your Oath they might come and return safely which notwithstanding they all came before you in your Palace at Westminster with great Force of Armed Men and traiterously Constrained you to take them into your safe Protection against your Will Also 8 Ibm. the Duke the Earls of Arundel and Warwic and Thomas Mortimer continuing their Traiterous Purpose by Force of People did take and imprison divers of your Liege People and amongst others Sir Simon Burley and brought him to your Parlement held on the morrow of the Purification in the 11th of your Reign and there suggested divers Points of Crime and Treason against him And the Advice of every Lord then present was asked concerning the Crimes of the said Simon and afterwards the Duke and Earls would know your Advice or Opinion voloint savoir vostre avys and you answered plainly He was not Guilty in any Point objected against him And after that the Duke and Earls caused you to come into a secret Place at Westminster and shew you the Points of the Crimes abovesaid To whom you then answered The said Simon was not any ways Guilty of any of those Points And there they took upon them traiterously to have you constrained to have consented to the Judgment they designed against him and you would not consent to any Judgment to be given against the said Simon Yet nevertheless ââe said Duke and Earls took upon them Royal Power in Prejudice of you and in Derogation of your Crown and without your Assent and contrary to your Will in your Absence and in the Absence of many other Peers of Parlement without their Assent and against their Wills awarded the said Simon should be Drawn Hanged and Decollated and thereupon they caused his Head to be struck off traiterously against your Peace Crown Majesty and Dignity Also 9 Ibm. the foresaid Duke Earls and Thomas Mortimer continuing their Malicious False and Traiterous Purpose and Force at Huntington on Thursday after the Feast of St. Nicholas or 6th of December in the said 11th Year Traiterously agreed and intended to have gone with their Force to any Place of the Kingdom where they might have found you to have surrendred to you their Homage Liege and to have Deposed you and this they would have done had they not been hindred by Henry de Lancaster Earl of Derby and Thomas Mowbray Earl of Nottingham And the Duke and Earls continuing their Traiterous Intention and Force by Agreement between them caused the Records in your Treasury of the Time of your Great Grandfather King Edward to be searched how he Demised himself of his Crown or Quitted his Crown and they shew to you in Writing the Causes of the Demise of his Crown in your Palace at Westminster in the time of Parlement in the 11th Year coment vostre dit besail soy demyst de sa Coroun monsterent en escript a vous tres redoute Sr. les causes del demys de sa Coroun deinz vostre Royal Palyes de Westminster a dit Parlement lan unzisme And they said falsly and traiterously That they had Cause sufficient to Depose you but for the Reverence they had for your most Noble Grandfather and most Noble Father And said also That in hopes of your better Government they would suffer you to continue in your Royal Estate and Regalty Which 1 Ibm. Treasons so imagined or contrived done and perpetrated by the foresaid Duke Earls and Thomas Mortimer against your Royal Person Estate Majesty and Dignity as is above declared We Appellants there named your Loyal Lieges have been and are ready to prove against the said Duke the Earls of Arundel and Warwic and Thomas Mortimer as you most Dread Lord and this High and Honourable Court your Parlement shall Order Thus far the Articles of the General Appeal against these Four Persons Which having been read 2 Ibm. the Appellants prayed the King the Appealed might be brought before him in Parlement to make their Answer And accordingly Ralph Lord Nevill Constable of the Tower there present had Order to bring before the Parlement Richard Earl of Arundel then his Prisoner and did so on the 21st of September On the fourth Day of the Parlement The Trial of the Earl of Arundel when by Command of the King and the Peers the Duke of Lancaster Steward of England told him That he was Appealed of divers High Treasons and the Appeal having been read to him his Answer That he had a General Pardon in the Parlement holden His Plea in the 11th of the King's Reign and a Charter of Pardon made to him within six Years and prayed the Allowance of them To whom it was said by the Duke of Lancaster by Command of Over-ruled the King and Advice of all the Peers of Parlement That the Pardon made in the 11th Year was made by constraint upon the King by the Duke Earls and others of their Party accroaching to themselves
was to be Prisoner in the Isle of Man On Wednesday the 4 Ibm. The Duke of Hereford accused the Duke of Norfolk by a Schedule in Writing 30th day of January in the Parlement as above Henry of Lancaster Duke of Hereford came before the King with a Schedule in his Hand and said to the King he came by his Command into his presence at Haywode where he told him he understood Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolke had spoken many dishonest Words in slander of his Person and that they were spoken to him as he was informed Upon this the King charged him upon his Ligeance That he should truly repeat the Words as they were spoken The Duke of Hereford not thro' Malice or Enmity or other Cause but only to obey the King's Command as he was bound come il est tenuz wrote down the Words which the Duke of Norfolk spake to him as before he had conceived and born them in his Memory and were in the Schedule which he delivered to the King With Protestation to add or diminish at all times and when he pleased as it should be needful saving always the substance of the Libel Which was this Sir in the Month of The Tenor of the Schedule December in the Twenty one year of your Reign the Duke of Hereford Travelling between Bramford and London the Duke of Norfolk with a great Train met and Discoursed with him of divers Matters amongst which he told him they were in Point to be undone and the Duke of Hereford demanded why and he answered for the Fact at Radcot Bridge The Duke of Hereford said How can this be for he hath done us favour and declared us in Parlement to have been good and loyal towards him The Duke of Norfolk answered notwithstanding that it will be done by us as had been done by others before for he will vacate this Record The Duke of Hereford replied This would be a great Wonder since the King had said it before the People that he should afterwards make it be annulled And further the Duke of Norfolk said This was a Marvellous World and false for I know well saith he That if _____ Monsieur your Father and you had been taken or killed when you came to Windsor after the Parlement and that the Dukes of Albemarle and Excester the Earl of Worcester and he were agreed never to undo any Lord without just Cause and Reasonable and that the Malice of this Fact was in the Duke of Surrey the Earl of Wiltshire and Earl of Salisbury drawing to them the Earl of Gloucester who had Sworn to undo Six other Lords that is to say the Dukes of Lancaster Hereford Albemarle and Excester with the Marquess and himself And also he said they purposed to Reverse the Judgment of Earl Thomas of Lancaster and hereby we and many others should be Disherited The Duke of Hereford said God forbid for it would be a great wonder if the King should Assent to this for it seemed to him by his chearful Countenance and his promise of being a good Lord and also that he knew he had sworn by St. Edward to be a good Lord to him and all the others The Duke of Norfolk answered He had done the same to him many times and sworn by the Body of God and that for this he was never the better to be trusted And further said to the Duke of Hereford That the King was about to draw the Earl of March and others to the Agreement and Purpose of the said Four Lords to destroy the others aforesaid The Duke of Hereford replied If it be so we can never trust them The Duke of Norfolk said For certain not for although they cannot accomplish their Design at present yet they will be contriving ten Years from this time to destroy us in our Houses Hereupon Thursday the 31st of January and last Day of the Matters contained in the Schedule how to be determined Parlement it was Ordained by the King with the Assent of all the Estates in Parlement That the Matters comprised in this Schedule should be determined and ended by the Good Advice and Discretion of the King and certain Commissioners assigned by Authority of Parlement as it doth appear in the Roll of Parlement to wit the Duke of Lancaster the Duke of York the Dukes of Albemarle Surrey and Excester the Marquess of Dorset the Earls of March Sarum Northumberland and Glocester or Six of them the Earl of Worcester or the Earl of Wiltshire Procurators of the Clergy or one of them John Bussy Henry Grene John Russel Robert Teye Richard Chelmeswyk and John Golafree Knights of the Parlement Four or Three of them And afterward on the 19th Day of March next following The Dukes of Hereford and Norfolk appear before the K. at Oswaldstre Their Case to be tried by Chivalry or Duel after the Dukes of Hereford and Norfolk had been before the King at Oswaldstre it was agreed by the King and the Lords and Knights abovesaid That the Process in the Determination of these Matters should hold the course of the Law of Chivalry if sufficient Proofs could not be found until it should be determided between the Dukes by course of Law Wherefore 5 Ibm. 22 Ric. II. A. D. 1398. on the 16th Day of September in the 22d of the King's Reign at Coventry the Dukes of Hereford and Norfolk were told by the King's Command That on Wednesday next after the Quinden of St. Hillary or 27th of January in the Year of the King's Reign Twenty one in the Parlement at Shrewsbury The Duke of Hereford delivered the King a Bill the Tenour whereof follows and was the same Word for Word with the Schedule before translated from the French Record And then it follows That after this Parlement was ended the Dukes appeared at Oswaldstre the 23d of February when Day was assigned them to be at Windsor on Sunday the 28th of April where they both appeared and had the next Day assigned In the mean time the King and his Council held at Bristol perusing Battel ordered between the two Dukes The Battel joined between them the Act at Oswaldstre by Advice of Those that had the Authority of Parlement Ordained Battel between them if sufficient Proofs could not be found And on Monday the 29th of April they both appeared when the Battel was joined a quell Lundy fuist la Bataille joint by Advice of the Dukes Earls Barons Banerets and Chivalry of England there in great Number assembled for this cause as well as of those who had the Authority of Parlement and this because no sufficient Proofs could be found in the mean The Dukes ready to perform what was ordered them at Coventry time On the 16th of September the Dukes were ready at Coventry pour faire lour Devoir to perform what was ordered when the King of his Especial Grace took the Battel into his hand nostre Seigneur le Roy come
he was very Angry especially because they desired him to be under Good Government but by Divine Providence and the Resistance and Power of the said Lords the King could not bring his Design to effect Thirdly When the Lords 3 3 Ibm. n. 20. Temporal in Defence of themselves resisted his Malice and Craft the said King prefixed a Day for the Parlement to do them and others Justice who upon Faith and Confidence therein remained quietly in their own Houses the King privately with his Letters or Commission sent the Duke of Ireland into Cheshire to raise Arms against the said Lords Great Men and Officers of the Commonwealth Publickly exciting his Banners against the Peace he had Sworn to from whence Homicides Captivities Dissentions and other infinite Evils followed in the whole Kingdom for which cause he incurred Perjury Fourthly That although the said 4 4 Ibm. n. 21. King had Pardoned the Duke of Glocester the Earls of Arundel and Warwic and all their Assistants in full Parlement and for many Years had shewn chearful Signs of Peace and Love towards them yet the same King always bearing Gall in his Heart taking Opportunity caused to be seized the Duke of Glocester and the said Earls of Arundel and Warwic and sent the Duke to Calais to be imprisoned under the Keeping of the Earl of Nottingham one of his Appellants and without Answer or lawful Process caused him to be strangled and inhumanly and cruelly murdered The Earl of Arundel Pleading his Charter of Pardon and Demanding Justice in Parlement was encompassed with great Numbers of Armed Men and had his Head Damnably struck off and committed the Earl of Warwic and Lord Cobham to Perpetual Prison confiscating their Lands against Justice the Laws of the Land and his express Oath giving them to their Appellants Fifthly At the time 5 5 Ibm. n. 22. when in his Parlement he caused the Duke of Glocester and Earls of Arundel and Warwic to be adjudged that he might more freely exercise his Cruelty upon them and in others fulfil his injurious Will he drew to him a great multitude of Malefactors out of the County of Chester who marching up and down the Kingdom with the King as well within his own House as without cruelly killed his Lieges beat and wounded others plundering the Goods of the People refusing to pay for their Victuals violating and ravishing Men's Wives and other Women And although Complaints were made to the King of these Excesses yet he took no care to apply Remedy or do Justice in them but favoured those People in their Wickedness confiding in them and their Assistance against all others of his Kingdom wherefore his Good Subjects had great matter of Commotion and Indignation Sixthly Though the said 6 6 Ib. n. 23. King caused Proclamation to be made through the Kingdom That he caused his Unkle the Duke of Glocester and the Earls of Arundel and Warwic to be Arrested not for any Rebellious Congregations or marching with Horse within the Kingdom but for many Extorsions Oppressions and other things done against his Regality and Royal Majesty And that it was not his Intention that any of their Company at the time of the Congregation and Marchching with Horse aforesaid should for that Reason be Questioned or Disturbed Yet the same King afterwards in his Parlement Impeached the said Lords not for Extorsions Oppressions or other things aforesaid but for Rebellious Tumults and Congregations and Marching with Horse adjudged them to Death and caused many of their Company for fear of Death to make Fine and Ransom as Traitors to the great Destruction of many of his People and so he craftily deceitfully and maliciously Deceived the Lords their Followers and People of the Nation Seventhly After many of these 7 7 Ibm. n. 24. Persons who had paid their Fines and Ransoms and had obtained his Letters Patents of full Pardon yet they received no Benefit by them until they made new Fines for their Lives by which they were much impoverished And this was much in Derogation to the Name and State of a King Eightly In the last 8 8 Ibm. n. 25. Parlement holden at Shrewsbury the same King propounding to Oppress his People subtilly procured and caused to be granted That the Power of Parlement by Consent of all the States of the Kingdom should remain in some certain Persons who after the Parlement should be Dissolved might Answer the Petitions depending in Parlement then undetermined under pretence whereof they proceeded to other General Matters touching that Parlement ac-according to the King's Will in Derogation to the State of Parlement great Disadvantage to the Kingdom and a pernicious Example And that these Actions might seem to have some Colour and Authority the King caused the Rolls of Parlement to be changed and blotteed contrary to the Effect of the Grant aforesaid Ninthly Notwithstanding the said King at his 9 9 Ibm. n. 26. Coronation sware That he would do in all his Judgments equal and Right Justice and Discretion in Mercy and Truth according to his Power yet the said King without all Mercy rigorously amongst other things Ordained under great Punishments That no Man should intercede with him for any Favour toward Henry Duke of Lancaster then in Banishment in so doing he acted against the Bond of Charity and rashly violated his Oath Tenthly That though the 1 1 Ibm. n. 27. Crown of England the Rights of the Crown and Kingdom it self have been in all times so Free as the Pope or any other Foreign Power had nothing to do in them yet the said King for the confirming of his erroneous Statutes supplicated the Pope to confirm the Statutes made in his last Parlement whereupon he obtained his Apostolic Letters or Bull wherein were contained grievous Censures against all such as should presume to contravene them All which things are known to be against the Crown and Royal Dignity and against the Statutes and Liberty of the Kingdom Eleventhly Though Henry now Duke of Lancaster 2 2 Ibm. n. 28. by the King's Command exhibited his Bill or Accusation against the Duke of Norfolk concerning the State and Honour of the King and duly prosecuted it so as he was ready to make it good by Duel and the King had ordered it yet the same King put it by and without any lawful Cause Banished the His own Father John D. of Lancaster was the First Commissioner in this Judgment in Parlement See Pleas of the Crown 21 Ric. II. Duke of Lancaster for Ten Years against all Justice the Laws and Customs of the Kingdom and the Military Law Damnably incurring Perjury Twelfthly After the said King had graciously granted 3 3 Ibm. n. 29. to the now Duke of Lancaster by his Letters Patents That while he was in Banishment his Attorneys might sue for Livery of any Inheritance might fall to him for which Homage was due which should be respited for a
and govern himself according to his Estate and Degree alledging many Causes for which this Kingdom ought to be graciously cherished and held in the greatest Honour And said further it was the King's Will to make good these Three things by the help of God and further said That it was the King's Will in especial that Holy Church should have and enjoy all her Liberties and Franchises and that all the good Statutes and Ordinances made in the time of his Noble Progenitors should be firmly observed and kept and that all the Lords Spiritual and Temporal Cities and Burghs and all others should have and enjoy their Liberties and Franchises according to the Grants made by his Noble Progenitors abovesaid And that no Man ought to speak of or Censure any thing done this Parlement for it was the Will of the King in his Faith and Conscience to do equal Justice to all Parts according to the Will Ayd and Grace of God given unto him This was the Arch-Bishops Discourse upon his Theme 7 Ib. n. 5. And then he told the Lords and Commons That on Monday next King Henry by the Grace of God purposed to be Crowned at Westminster for the Performance of which Solemnity Advice and Deliberation ought to be had in divers manners the mean time and therefore on behalf of the King he requested them to continue the Parlement de continuer cest Parlement until Tuesday the Morrow after the Coronation and after that day forward the King would use his Diligence for the Exploit of Parlement que de celle jour en avant mesme le Roy ferroit sa diligence pur lesploit de Parlement that is for the Dispatch of Parlement Business Whereupon by the King's Command Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland and Constable of England asked all the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Commons if they agreed to the Continuance who severally Examined queux ont severalment examinez agreed to the said Continuance After this follows the Names of the Triers of Petitions in Parlement and the whole Process against Richard the Second tho Transacted on Michaelmass-Day and the day following a Week before this Parlement began as hath been shewn And immediately the 8 Rot. Parl. 1 Hen IV. n 66. The Parlement 21st of Rich. II. annulled whole Parlement of the 21st of Richard the Second with all Circumstances and Dependences thereupon were revoked and annulled for ever And the Parlement holden 9 Ib. n. 67. The Parlement of the 11th of Richard II. confirmed in the Eleventh year of King Richard the Second was revived and confirmed to be kept according to the effect and purport of the same as being for the good and common profit of the Kingdom pur le bien comune profit du Roialme The Lords and others 1 Ib. n. 68. The Lords and others Judged 21st of Rich. II. restored c. and their Heirs c. that were fore-judged in the 21st of Richard the Second are restored to the same State and Condition they were in at the time of their Judgments given Upon 2 Ib. n. 71. Henry's Eldest Son made Prince of Wales and Heir of the Crown the Motion of the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury the Lords and Commons having severally been asked about the King's Eldest Son answered and assented That Henry his Eldest Son should be made Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Earl of Chester and also if his Father should dye he being alive they would accept him as Right Heir of the Kingdom and Crown and obey him as their King and Liege On Thursday the 23d of October 3 Append. n. 115. the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury on behalf of the King charged all the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and all others there being upon their Allegiance that what should be then spoken or propounded should be kept secret and no ways discovered to any Man living and then it was demanded by the Earl of Northumberland for the security of the King and all the Estates of the Kingdom what should be done with King Richard to keep him in safe-guard saving his Life which the King would have done by all means To which Question all the Lords Spiritual and Temporal whose Names do there 4 See Appen as above King Richard ordered to be imprisoned follow being severally Examined answered it seemed to them he should be put into safe and secure Guard and in such a Place where there was no Concourse of People and that he be kept by sure and sufficient Persons and that none that had been Servant to him should be about his Person and this should be done in the most secret manner that might be Upon propounding this Question Thomas Merks Bishop of Carlisle gave his Reasons against these Proceedings in the following The Bishop of Carlisle's Speech thereupon Speech as it is to be found in the First Part of Sir John Hayward's 5 P. 100 101 102 c. The Speech Life of Henry the Fourth Printed at London 1599. This Question Right Honourable Lords concerneth a Matter of great Consequence and Weight the determining whereof will assuredly procure either safe Quiet or dangerous Disturbance both to our particular Consciences and also to the Common State Therefore before you resolve upon it I pray you call to your Considerations these Two things First whether King Richard be sufficiently Deposed or no Secondly whether King Henry be with good Judgment or Justice chosen in his Place For the first Point we are to Examine Whether a King being lawfully and fully instituted by any just Title may upon imputation either of Negligence or of Tyranny be Deposed by his Subjects Secondly What King Richard hath omitted in the one or committed in the other for which he should deserve so heavy Judgment I will not speak what may be done in a Popular State or in a Consular in which although one beareth the Name and Honour of a Prince yet he hath not Supream Power of Majesty but in the one the People have the highest Empire in the other the Nobility and Chief Men of Estate in neither the Prince Of the first sort was the Commonwealth of the Lacedemonians who after the Form of Government which Licurgus framed often-times Fined oftentimes Fettered their Kings and sometimes Condemned them to Death Such were also in Caesar's time the Petty King 's of every City in France who were many times Arraigned upon Life and Death and as Ambiorix Prince of Leodienses confesseth had no greater Power over the People then the People had over them Of the second Condition were the Roman Tranquil in Caligula Tacitus in prooemio Emperours at the first of whom some namely Nero and Maximinus were openly condemned others were suddenly surprized by Judgment and Authority of the Senate and such are now the Emperours of Germany whom the other Princes by their Aristocratical Power do not only restrain but sometimes also remove from their Imperial State Such are also
His Grants in Parlement repealed Fol. 397 C He is appealed of High Treason Fol. 405 A His Death at Calais Fol. 408 B Is adjudged a Traitor Fol. Ib. D His Confession before his death Fol. 409 D Godfrey of St. Omar Founder of the Order of the Templars Fol. 165 A Gournay Tho. one of the Keepers and Murderers of Edw. II. Fol. 164 C Judgment against him for the same Fol. 191 A Grievances of the Kingdom presented Fol. 57 D 58 Guardians of the Kingdom who Fol. 1 D They proclaim the King's Peace Fol. Ib. They do the same for Ireland Fol. 2 A Their Writ to assess Tallage and suppress Tumults Fol. Ib. C Guines surprized by the English Fol. 248 C Guy Earl of Flanders his Alliance with Edward I. Fol. 42 A H. HAles Sir Robert Beheaded by the Rebels Fol. 346 C Haynault Earl of furnisheth Queen Isabel with Ships and Forces Fol. 154 D Haxey Thomas his Bill in the House of Commons against the King's Royalty Fol. 396 A Is adjudged a Traitor Fol. Ib. D Hereford Henry Duke his Submission to King Richard Fol. 403 E He accused the Duke of Norfolk Fol. 404 F The Schedule of his Accusation Fol. 413 B The matter contained in it to be determined by Duel Fol. 414 D The King prevents the Battel and banishes him Fol. 415 B C He lands in England Fol. 419 B The Nobility and People join him Fol. Ib. C D His Obeisance to King Richard and Reception at London Fol. 420 A He claims the Crown Fol. 432 D His Speech to the Lords and Commons Fol. 433 D He summons a Parlement in his own Name to be returned in six Days Fol. 435 E His Eldest Son made Prince of Wales Fol. 438 A His Followers and Confederates pardoned Fol. 452 A Adam Bishop See Adam Nicholas a Professor of Divinity in Oxford a Wiclivite Fol. 459 F The Proceedings against him Fol. 460 461 Higden Ran. his Character of the Earl of Lancaster Fol. 139 C Holt Sir John impeached and his Answer Fol. 386 A E Sentence against him Fol. 387 A His Life spared Fol. 388 A He is banished into Ireland Fol. 389 C He is again recalled Fol. 396 F Hugo de Paganis one of the Founders of the Order of the Templars Fol. 165 A Hungerford Tho. Speaker of the Commons prays the reverse of several Impeachments Fol. 306 E I. JEws hanged for Clipping and Coining Fol. 8 C Maintenance allowed to the Converted Fol. Ib. The Obstinate are Banished Fol. 9 A John Duke of Bretagne died without Issue Fol. 224 The Competitors for his Dukedom Fol. Ib. C King of France Crowned Fol. 247 F He is Overthrown by Edward the Prince of Wales Fol. 257 He and his Son Philip taken Prisoners Fol. Ib. E They are brought to London Fol. 258 D And sent to the Tower Fol. 261 F He agrees to a Peace with Edward III. Fol. 262 E His return into England Errand and Death there Fol. 283 B Isabel Queen to Edward II. denied entrance into Leeds-Castle Fol. 134 A She writes to the Pope to Saint the Earl of Lancaster Fol. 138 E F She built a Chapel on the Hill where he was Executed Fol. 140 A She obtains Leave to get into France Fol. 148 E Her Excuse to the King for staying there Fol. 149 150 She takes Mortimer into her Service Fol. Ib. D Her Behaviour towards the King Fol. 152 A She leaves France and goes to the Earl of Haynault Fol. 154 A She lands at Harwich and is joined by the Nobility Fol. Ib. E F The Increase of her Army and her Cause carried on by false Reports Fol. 155 C D Her Care of Holy Church Fol. 157 E She takes Bristol and marches into Wales to find out the King Fol. 158 C D She held a Parlement with the Prince her Son Fol. 161 B Her seeming Sorrow for the King her Husband Fol. 163 A She and Mortimer hath the whole Government Fol. 186 A K. KEnt Edmund Earl of Vncle to Edward III. adjudged to death in Parlement and for what Fol. 185 D His Son restored to his Blood and Lands Fol. Ib. F Kilwardy Robert Elected Arch-Bishop of Canterbury without the King's Licence Fol. 93 B His Election protested against Fol. Ib. E Knights Four summoned for every County Fol. 10 B Knivet Sir John Chancellor his Declaration in Parlement of the Necessities of Edward III. Fol. 293 294 296 A Knolls Sir Robert Ravages and Burns the Country about Paris Fol. 290 A His great Care to suppress Tumults Fol. 361 A L. LAncaster Thomas Earl of resolved to defend Holy Church Fol. 114 E He demanded Gaveston of King Edward II. Fol. Ib. F He marched after the King and Gaveston Fol. 115 A A great Admirer of Robert Winchelsey Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Fol. 119 D He refused to serve the King against the Scots Fol. 120 A Is made Chief of the Council to Edward II. Fol. 122 E And General of the Army against the Scots Fol. 123 C The Agreement between him and the King Fol. 124 C He joins with the Earl of Hereford Fol. 134 F Is taken Prisoner Condemned and Executed Fol. 135 B Miracles done by him after his Death Fol. 136 A His Image adored at St. Paul's Fol. 138 A Queen Isabel writes to the Pope to Saint him Fol. Ib. D E The Arch-Bishop of Canterbury doth the same Fol. 139 A His Character by Higden Fol. Ib. C D Henry his Son shews Compassion to Edward II. Fol. 164 B His Submission to Edward II. and Queen-Mother Fol. 185 B He died of the Plague Fol. 282 D John Duke made Governour of Acquitain Fol. 290 C His Title to the Kingdom of Castile Fol. 292 A Is made the King's Lieutenant in France Fol. 295 A His ill Conduct in his Army Fol. Ib. C The three Great Offices he claimed at King Richard's Coronation Fol. 326 C His Retirement from Court Fol. 327 A His Challenge to his Accusers Fol. Ib He is chosen Head of the Committee for the Assistance of the Commons Fol. Ib. He sets out a Fleet and is beaten by the Spaniards Fol. 134 A B His Expedition against the Scots Fol. 342 F He concludes a Truce with them Fol. 350 F The Quarrel between him and Northumberland ended Fol. 351 A His Proposals to go into âpain Fol. 355 A His Expedition against the Scots unsuccessful Fol. 361 B He is accused of Treason by a Fryer Fol. Ib. D His extravagant Expences in France Fol. Ib. E His Voyage into Spain and Claim of that Crown Fol. 364 C He is created Duke of Aquitain Fol. 392 C The Earl of Arundel asks his Pardon in full Parlement Fol. 394 A He is made Lord High Steward at the Trial of the Earl of Arundel and others Fol. 407 A He was First Commissioner in the Judgment given against his Son Henry Duke of Hereford 415 426 in the Margin Latimer impeached by the Commons Fol. 301 F Laws made in the First Purlement of Edward I. Fol. 4 C
61 F He corrupts the German Princes Fol. 63 C Of Valois his Alliances against Edward III. Fol. 200 A His Commissioners appointed to Treat of Peace Fol. Ib. His Fleet beaten by the English Fol. 205 C His Answers to Edward III.'s Challenge Fol. 207 D He is overthrown by him at Cresly Fol. 237 B His attempt to relieve Calais unsuccessful Fol. 242 B His Death Fol. 247 F Philpot John set out Men of War at his own Charge Fol. 334 C Is questioned for it and discharged Fol. Ib. Pickering Sir James his Petition in behalf of the Commons Fol. 335 C Plesington Sir Robert adjudged a Traitor Fol. 407 D Pole Sir Michael made Lord Chancellor Fol. 359 D He accuseth the Bishop of Norwich Fol. 360 C His Sentence against Four Knights Fol. Ib. D Is made Earl of Suffolk Fol. 363 F He is impeached his Answer and Judgment Fol. 365 ACE Is accused of High Treason Fol. 372 D Pope prohibits the Clergy from paying Taxes to Secular Princes Fol. 41 A His Explanatory Bull Fol. 54 C He by his own Power declared a Truce for Two Years between England and France Fol. 61 D Protested against by the French King Fol. Ib. F Accepted as Mediator and not as Judge Fol. 62 His Award between the Two Kings Fol. 64 65 He sent a Nuncio to compleat it Fol. 66 E His Claim to the Kingdom of Scotland Fol. 70 E He suspended the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Fol. 81 C He appointed Receivers of his Temporalities but refused by the King Fol. Ib. F He absolved Edward I. from his Oath Fol. 84 C His Exactions in England Petitioned against by the Nobility Fol. 88 C He mediates a Peace between Edward III. and King Philip Fol. 200 F 202 D His Reservation of the Bishopric of Rochester to the Apostolic See Fol. 319 B Price of Provisions set by the King Fol. 120 C Revoked again by him Fol. 121 D Probi Homines in Scotland who they were Fol. 31 F R. Rapyngdon Philip Professor of Divinity in Oxford a Wyclivite Fol. 459 F Proceedings against him Fol. 460 461 Reading Sim. Executed for speaking ill of Q. Isabel Fol. 159 C Reynolds Walter Arch-Bishop of Canterbury writes to the Pope to Saint Tho. Earl of Lancaster Fol. 139 A Richard Eldest Son to Edward Prince of Wales Guardian of England Fol. 293 C Is Created Prince of Wales Fol. 302 D II. his Coronation Fol. 326 B His Command to his Parlement to dispatch their Business Fol. 337 D His Necessities forced him to Pawn his Jewels Fol. 343 A His Mercy to the Followers of Wat. Tiler Fol. 347 B He Knighted the Lord Mayor and other Citizens of London for their Services in Suppressing them Fol. 350 D His Grants of Liberties and Manumissions to Villans revoked in Parlement Fol. 351 B He appoints certain Lords to Examine into Mismanagements of his Affairs Fol. 352 A He Excepted several Towns and Persons out of his General Pardon Fol. 352 F His Offer to go in Person with an Army into France Fol. 356 E The Parlement Advise him to the contrary Fol. 357 C His intent to Arraign the Duke of Lancaster Fol. 362 A His Expedition into Scotland Fol. Ib. F His Answers to the Commons Petition about his Houshold Fol. 364 A He is sent for to Parlement by the Duke of Gloucester and Bishop of Ely Fol. 365 F He changed the Great Officers of State Fol. 366 E He appointed Commissioners to Govern the Kingdom Fol. Ib. F His Protestation in Parlement Fol. 367 C He questioned the Commission and Statute made in the last Parlement Fol. Ib. F His Judges Opinions of them Fol. 368 A His Reception by the Mayor and City of London Fol. Ib. He Excused the Duke of Gloucester and others by Proclamation Fol. 369 C He granted their Requests Fol. 370 C He sent the Judges taken off the Benches to the Tower Fol. Ib. E His grant of the Commons Petitions Fol. 390 D The Lords Spiritual and Temporal renew their Fealty and Homage to him and he his Coronation Oath Fol. Ib. F Is declared to be of full Age Fol. 392 A He seized and restored the Liberties of the City of London Fol. 394 A He concluded a Peace with France Fol. Ib. B He goes into Ireland Fol. 395 D His Kindness to several Lords Fol. 399 B C He made several Dukes and Earls Fol. Ib. D The Lords and Commons Oaths to him Fol. 400 401 He Pardoned the Duke of Hereford Fol. 403 F He appointed at the Commons Request certain Persons to determine Matters undispatched in Parlement Fol. 404 D He prevented Battle between Hereford and Norfolk and banished them Fol. 415 B Statutes and Ordinances made by him and others appointed Fol. 416 A He goeth again into Ireland Fol. 419 A His Nobility and People desert him and join Hereford Fol. Ib. D He offered to quit the Government Fol. Ib. E He is sent to the Tower and a Parlement summoned in his Name Fol. Ib. F The Process of his Renunciation and Resignation Fol. 420 421 Articles objected against him Fol. 423 c. William Thyrning's Speech to him in the Tower Fol. 434 E Bishop of Carlisle's Speech in his behalf Fol. 438 D He was removed to Ludlow and from thence to Pontfract Fol. 452 A The French King attempts his Relief but without effect Fol. Ib. B The manner of his Death uncertain Fol. Ib. D c. His Wives Fol. 467 Rickhill Sir William appointed to take the Confession of the Duke of Gloucester at Calais Fol. 409 A His Declaration of the same in Parlement Fol. 411 B Rioters how to be prosecuted Fol. 193 Rochellers declare for the King of France Fol. 292 F Roger Earl of March slain in Ireland Fol. 419 A Rushook Tho. Bishop of Chichester Confessor to Richard II. impeached by the Commons Fol. 388 A His Answer Fol. Ib. B Is found guilty and banished Fol. 389 C S. SCotland and Scots their Agreement with Edw. I. about Margaret King Alexander III's Grandchild and Heir Fol. 15 16 K. Edward's Concessions to them about the Match Fol. Ib. Their Nobility desire time to Consider of King Edward's Claim of the Crown of Scotland after Margaret's Death Fol. 18 D E The Competitors produce nothing against his Claim Fol. 20 Their Names and Submission to King Edward's Decision and how their Rights were to be tried Fol. 21 A B D The Guardianship of the Kingdom committed to King Edward Fol. 22 E They Swear Fealty to him Fol. 23 B How the Right of Succession to be determined Fol. 24 F The Kingdom not partible Fol. 27 B They send for Absolution to the Pope Fol 35 A They Command the English to quit Scotland Fol. Ib. D They enter England are beaten and then they submit Fol. Ib. 37 E 64 B They again Revolt and Submit Fol. 53 A They force the English out of Scotland Fol. 59 A They apply themselves to the Pope Fol. 70 E The Terms of Peace granted them by King Edward
in been the time of his Progenitors And also That Alexander his Son upon the Marriage of Henry the Third's Daughter did his Homage to him as his Liege-Lord for the Lands he held of him in England but being demanded to do the like for the Kingdom of Scotland and acknowledge his Superiority according to the Practice of his Predecessors Modestly 8 Mat. Paris f. 829. N. 50. refused it and was not earnestly urged to do it lest it might disturb the Jollity of the Marriage Entertainment After the King's Title to the Dominion of Scotland had been Declared and Published on the 9 âot de Superioritate Regis Angliae c. Second of June the Bishops and other Ecclesiastick Prelates together with the Earls Barons and other Nobles of the Community of the said Kingdom of Scotland met right against Norham Castle where King Edward then was in a Green Plain on the other side of the River Tweed as also the Noble Men that claimed the Kingdom 1 The Scots Nobility meet about King Edward's Title Congregatis Ex opposito castri de Norham ex alia parte fluminis de Tweda in quadam area viridi Episcopis Prelatisque aliis Ecclesiasticis Regni Scotiae unà cum Comitibus Baronibus aliisque Nobilibus de Communicate dicti Regni Necnon Nobilibus Uiris Jus ad dictum Regnum vendicantibus c. The Bishop of Bath and Wells was sent to Demand in the King's Name What they had done since the last Meeting 2 Ibm. and whether they would Say Exhibit Propound or shew any thing that could or ought to exclude the King of England from the Right and Exercise of the Superiority and direct Dominion of the Kingdom of Scotland and They do not say or produce any thing against it that they would Produce and Exhibit it if they believed it Expedient for them si sibi crederent Expedire protesting in the Name of the King of England he would favourably hear them and allow what was Just or Report what they said to him and his Council That upon Deliberation they might do what Justice required They tho' often required answered Nothing propounded or exhibited Nothing wherefore the Bishop recapitulating what had been said and urged for the King's Title and what had been done in these several Meetings in which they offered He resolves to proceed in Hearing and Deciding the Titles of the Competitors to the Crown nothing against it declared to them the King would make use of his Right of Superiority and direct Dominion in Scotland in Deciding the Controversie between the several Competitors for that Kingdom which according to the Notary's Form and Method is thus tediously Expressed 3 Ibm. Idcirco vobis omnibus singulis tam Episcopis Prelatisque aliis Ecclesiasticis quam Comitibus Baronibus Nobilibus Magnatibus aliis de Communitate dicti Regni Scotiae hic Congregatis Idem Dominus noster Rex Angliae per nos Robertum Bathoniensem Wellensem Episcopum insinuat Denuntiat Quod cum ex parte vestra per vos vestrum aliquem nihil sit propositum exhibitum vel oftensum quod jus Executionem seu Exercitium juris sui hujusmodi Superioritatis Directi sui Dominii praedicti debeat aliqualiter impedire Intentionis suae est Jure suo praedicto uti in ipso negotio inter contendentes de Jure Successionis Regni Scotiae procedere Then beginning with Robert de Brus Lord of Anandale and one All the Competitors acknowledge Edward I. to have the Superiority and direct Dominion over the Kingdom of Scotland and that they would receive Justice from him of those that Claimed the Right of Succession to the Kingdom of Scotland he ask'd him in the Presence of all the Bishops Prelates Earls Barons c. Whether in Demanding the said Right he would Demand Answer and Receive Justice before the King of England as Superior and Direct Lord of the Kingdom of Scotland who presently publickly openly and expresly in the Presence of all and every one of them and the Publick Notary no body Contradicting or Gainsaying answered That he did acknowlege the King of England Superior and Direct Lord of the Kingdom of Scotland and that he would from and before him as his Superior and Direct Lord of the Kingdom of Scotland Demand Answer and receive Justice 4 Ibm. Idcirco ex parte dicti Domini Regis Angliae de ipsius mandato speciali incipiendo a vobis Domino Roberto de Brus Domino Vallis Anandiae c. interrogando quaerimus hic in praesentia istorum Praelatorum Comitum Baronum aliorum Nobilium utriusque Regni hic Existentium an super Petitione Juris vobis Competentis ad dictum Regnum velitis coram ipso Rege Angliae utpote Superiori Domino vestro Regni Scotiae stare juri ab eo petere Respondere Recipere Justiciae Complementum Qui statim publice palam Expresse in praesentia omnium singulorum ibidem praesentium mei Notarii infra scripti respondens dixit Quod Dominum Regem Angliae recognovit Superiorem Directum Dominum dicti Regni Scotiae concessit se velle c. ab ipso coram ipso utpote Superiori Directo Domino suo Regni Scotiae Petere Respondere Recipere Justiciae Complementum All the other Competitors there present viz. 5 Ibm. The Competitors who they were Florence Earl of Holland Lord John Hastings Patrick of Dunbar Earl of March William Vescy William de Ros Robert de Pinkney and Nicolas de Soules had the same Question put to them and made the same Answer John Baliol was absent and upon his 6 Ibm. John Baliol submitted as the other Competitors Procter's Request the Meeting was continued untill the next Day the Third of June to be in the Parish Church of Norham When he gave the same Answer to the same Questions And they did not only make this Recognition publickly in this great Assembly but they made the following Letters-Patents thereof to the King 7 Append. N. 11. The Instrument by which the Competitors made their Submission To all those that shall see or hear this Letter Florence Earl of Holland Robert de Brus Lord of Anandale John Baliol Lord of Galloway John Hastings Lord of Abergavenny John Comyn Lord of Badenaugh Patrick de Dunbar Earl of March John Vescy for his Father Nicholas de Soules and William de Ros Greeting in the Lord Whereas we intend to pursue our Right to the Kingdom of Scotland and to Declare Challenge and Averr the same before him that hath most Power Jurisdiction and Reason to Try it and the Noble Prince Edward by the Grace of God King of England having informed us by Good and sufficient Reasons That to him belongs the Sovereign Seigneurie of the Kingdom of Scotland and the Cognizance of Hearing Trying and Determining our Right We of
excludere remotiorem in uno gradu exeuntem de primogenita Ad quae unanimiter Responderunt nidlo Reclamante vel contradicente Quod Remotior uno Gradu linealiter descendens de primogenita secundum leges consuetudines utriusque regni praeferendus est proximiori in Gradu exeunti de secundogenita in qualibet haereditaria successione That is Whether the more remote by one Degree in Succession coming from the Eldest Sister ought according to the Laws and Customs of both Kingdoms to Exclude the nearer by a Degree coming from the Second Sister Or Whether the nearer by a Degree coming from the Second Sister ought by the Laws and Customs of those Kingdoms to Exclude the more remote by a Degree coming from the Eldest Sister To which they unanimously answered without a Negative The more remote by one Degree lineally descending from the Eldest Sister according to the Laws and Customs of both Kingdoms is to be preferred to the nearer by one Degree coming from the Second Sister in every Hereditary Succession That the Reader may more clearly understand this Question and Answer it will be necessary to leave the Record a while and set forth the Pedigree of both these Noble Persons Henry Prince The Pedigrees of Robert Brus and John Baliol. of Scotland Son to David I. who died before his Father left Three Sons VVilliam called the Lyon Malcolm called the Maiden because never Married and David Earl of Huntington William the Lyon had Alexander the Second his only Son and Child and he had Alexander the Third his only Son and Child who Married Margaret Daughter to Henry the Third King of England and Sister to Edward the First by her he had Two Sons Alexander and David who died without Issue and one Daughter named Margaret Married to Eric King of Norwey by whom she had one only Daughter named also Margaret and called the Maid of Norwey and was Queen of Scotland who dying without Issue as was said before the whole Line of VVilliam the Lyon failed and the Crown reverted to David Earl of Huntington Heir to Margaret David Earl of Huntington had Three Sons Henry and Robert who both died young and Iohn Surnamed Scot Earl of Chester who died without Issue and three Daughters Margaret the Eldest Married to Alan Lord of Galloway by him she had one only Daughter Dergovilla Married to Iohn Baliol by whom she had Iohn Baliol one of the Competitors for the Crown in this Record so often mentioned His Second Daughter was Isabel Married to Robert Bruce by whom she had Robert her Son the other of the Two Competitors here also mentioned And Adama a Third Daughter Married to Henry Hastings from whence the Earls of Huntington By this Pedegree it appears That Robert Bruce Son to Isabel the Second Sister was a Degree nearer to his Mother and so in a Collateral Line to the Crown than Iohn Baliol who was Grandchild to Margaret the first begotten or Eldest Daughter in a Direct or Right Line to the Crown Which gives the meaning of the Question and Answer The Ground of which was a Controverted The meaning of the foregoing main Question Point amongst the Feudists Whether the next in Blood tho of a Collateral Line especially if a Male should not succeed before one more remote in the Right Line some holding one way some the other Upon the Answer above-mentioned 8 Rot. de superioritate Regis Angliae c. ut supra The Titles of John de Baliol and Robert de Brus Re-examined as 't is in the Record the King caused the Matter to be exactly Re-examined before the Prelates and Noblemen of both Kingdoms and Assigned to Robert de Brus and John de Baliol the 6th day of November to hear their Sentence Which was pronounced by the King Judicially by the Advice of the Noblemen and Prelates of both Kingdoms the Auditors aforesaid and others of the Council That Robert by his Petition should receive nothing concerning the Kingdom of Scotland Quod praedictus Robertus per Petitionem praedictam nihil capiat de Regno Scotiae And as to John Baliol there could nothing Robert de Brus Excluded be done upon his Petition until the other Competitors were heard When the King commanded John Baliol the other Demandants and the Auditors to go to the same place for the dispatch of their Petitions Amongst whom Robert de Brus personally appeared and protested he would prosecute his Claim John Baliol's Sentence deferred to the Kingdom of Scotland or a Third Part of it after another Form and Manner then he had done before Then also came 9 Ibm. John Hastings pretended the Kingdom of Scotland to be Partible and claimed a Third Part. John Hastings Son to Henry Hastings and claimed his Third part of the Kingdom of Scotland as of a Partible Inheritance because as he said the Right of the Inheritance descended to Margaret Isabel and Adama Daughters of David Earl of Hurtington as to one Heir and from them it ought to descend to John Baliol Robert de Brus and John Hastings as Heirs to the said Margaret Isabel and Adam and gave this Reason because all the Lands Tenements Fees Liberties Demeasns His Reasons why it was a Partible Inheritance and Honours that were holden of the Crown of England in Capite were Partible Then that the Homage and Service due from the King of Scotland to the King and Crown of England shew it to be under the Common Law and so Partible Robert Brus 1 Ibm. Robert Bruce made the same Claim and used the same Reasons his Arguments and Reasons were the same And he said further he claimed to hold his Third Part in Capite of his Lord the King of England Superior Lord of Scotland by Homage and Requests of his said Lord he may receive Justice according to the Common Law of England And altho their 2 Ibm. The King 's great Care before he gave Sentence Arguments and Reasons had been sufficiently answered in the Defence of John Baliol before the Auditors and related to the King yet willing to deliberate with his Council and the Auditors upon these things he Inquired of them Whether the Kingdom of Scotland was Partible who all answered it was not Upon which Answer the King appointed Monday next after the Feast of St. Martin as a peremptory day for all the Competitors to hear their Judgments in his Parlement at Berwick intending in the mean time to Deliberate and Examine things with Knowing Men of Both Kingdoms the Auditors and others of his Council that he might be fully informed what with Justice ought to be done On the 7th 3 Ibm. A. D. 1292. 20th of Edw. the First of November 1292 which was the Monday after the Feast aforesaid the Nobles and Prelates of both Kingdoms the Auditors other great Men and a great Multitude of the Populacy in the Hall of the Castle of Berwick the Publick Notary
doth convince Buchanan of Partiality and Falshood of what he hath written in the latter end of his Seventh and beginning or most part of his Eighth Book of the History of Scotland and likewise Arch-Bishop Spotswood and Sir Richard Baker of great Errors and Mistakes in following him The Scots pursue their Designs of 5 Knighton col 2478. n. 10 20. The English commanded to quit Scotland freeing themselves from subjection to the English and Command That all the English that had Lands and Possessions in Scotland should without delay quit the Nation or come forth with all the Strength they had to Defend it against the English The King again 6 Ib. col 2478. n. 20. The King again summons the King of Scots He and they deny Subjection pretending the Pope's Absolution summoned the King of Scots to come to him and with Force to assist him according to his Oath The Scots answered unanimously That neither they nor their King was any ways bound to him or to obey his Commands because they were absolved by Pope Celestin from their Oath and from all Subjection he had extorted from them From Restitution of Homage and Fealty and Defiance they proceed to Arms 7 Walsingh f. 66. n. 50. Mat Westm f. 427. n. 40. The Scots Arm c. enter England Plunder Burn Wast Kill and Destroy where-ever they come To obviate these Insolencies and Chastise them according to their Deserts King Edward entered 8 Knighton col 4280 4281. A. D. 1296. King Edward enters Scotland Scotland on Wednesday in Easter-week besieged and took Berwick Castle with a great Slaughter of the Scots From thence he sent part of his Army to Reduce the Castle of Dunbar lately Revolted which was done by the Death and Destruction of a great many Scots Ten thousand says my Author Seven Barons an Hundred Knights and Thirty one Esquires were taken in the Castle The Scots Army coming to Relieve it Twenty two thousand of them were slain From Beats the Scots thence King Edward marched to Edinburgh which Castle he took in Eight days From thence he marched to Sterlin where the Earl of Vlster came to him out of Ireland with a great Body of Men and hither the King of Scots and many of his great Men sent to beg his Mercy 9 Ibm. They Beg and submit to Mercy King Edward appointed them to meet him at Brechin some few days after where they submitted to his Mercy and Favour without making any Terms or Conditions whatever The King's 1 1 Hist Angl. f. 67. n. 40 50. Submission runs thus as 't is Translated from Walsingham's Latin Version of the French Original John by the Grace of God King of Scotland to all that shall The Tenor and Form of the King of Scots Submission hear or see these present Letters Greeting Whereas we by Evil and False Counsel and our Simplicity have greatly offended and provoked our Lord Edward by the Grace of God King of England c. To wit for that being in his Faith and Homage we have Allied our self to the King of France who then was and is now his Enemy propounding Marriage between our Son and the Daughter of his Brother Charles and assisting him by War and otherways with all our Power Furthermore by our Perverse Counsel aforesaid we Defied our Lord the King of England and put our self out of his Faith and Homage and sent our People into England to Burn Spoil Plunder Murder and commit other Mischiefs fortifying the Kingdom of Scotland that was his Fee against him putting Garrisons into Towns Castles and other Places For which Transgressions our Lord the King of England entred Scotland by force Conquered and took it notwithstanding all we could do against him as of right he might do as Lord of the Fee seeing after we had done Homage to him we Rebelled against him We therefore being yet free and in our own Power do render unto him the Land of Scotland and the whole Nation with its Homages In Witness whereof we have caused to be made these our Letters-Patents Dated at Brechin the 10th Day of July in the Fourth A. D. 1296. Year of our Reign This Acknowledgment is also Recorded in the Roll of the Oaths of Homage and Fealty of the Scots a second time made on several days and in several places 2 Rot. Scot. 24 c. Ed. 1. Peceia 8. He renounceth all Confederacies against King Edward and rendered to him his Kingdom and all Homages and other Rights of that and his People c. where he Renounceth all Confederacies and unlawful Contracts made in the Name of himself his Son and the Inhabitants of Scotland against his due Homage and Fealty he had done to the King of England for his own Kingdom And further rendred to him his Kingdom and all Homages and all other his Rights with their Pertinencies suamque Regiam Dignitatem necnon omnes Terras Possessiones c. and his Royal Dignity and also his Lands and Possessions with all his Goods moveable and immoveable gratanti animo spontanea voluntate purè absolutè with a Gratefull Mind and free Will purely and absolutely into the Hands of Antony Bishop of Duresm receiving them in the place and Name of the King Vice nomine Regis Angliae Recipientis These things were done at Brechin the same day before a Publick Notary whom he commanded to publish and make an Instrument of them in perpetuam rei memoriam The Bishop of Duresm John Comyn of Badenaugh the Elder Bryan Fitz-Alan Knights and Alexander Kenedy Clerk Chancellor to the King of Scotland being specially called as Witnesses The Submission of James Stewart of Scotland is first Recorded in this 3 Rot. Scot. 24 25 26 Ed. 1. Peceia prima Append. n 14. The Submission and Renunciation of James Stewart of Scotland Roll which was That neither by force or fear but on his own free Will as he said he came to the Faith and Will of the King of England and renounced for him and his Heirs all Confederacies Contracts and Agreements whatsoever made in his Name with the King of France or his Adherents against his Lord the King of England if any such were freely purely and absolutely spontè purè absolutè and then took his Oath of Fealty in the Form following and made thereof and sealed his Letters Patents To all those that shall see or hear these Letters 4 4 Ibm. The Form of it James Seneschal or Steward of Scotland Greeting For that we are come to the Faith and Will of the most Noble Prince our Dear Lord Edward by the Grace of God King of England Lord of Ireland and Duke of Aquitain We promise for us and our Heirs upon the pain of Body and Estate and whatsoever we can incur That we will Assist and Serve him well and Loyally against all Persons that may live and dye at all times when Required or
Summoned by our Lord the King of England or his Heirs and we shall not know of any Damage done to them but we will hinder it to the utmost of our Power and shall Discover it to them And for the performance of this we bind us and our Heirs and all our Goods and further have Sworn it upon the Holy Gospels In Witness whereof we have caused these Letters Patents to be made and sealed with our Seal Given at Roxburgh the 13th day of May in the 24th year of the Reign of our Lord the King of England All the Bishops and other Ecclesiastick Prelates Abbats and The same Submission and Renunciation of the whole Kingdom of Scotland Convents Priors Friers Parsons Vicars Abbesses Nuns Earls Barons Knights Citizens Burgesses Aldermen Communalties of Cities and Burghs and other Commoners or Inhabitants in Scotland Recorded and Named in four 5 Rot. Scot. 24. Ed. 1. A. D. 1294. 24. Ed. 1. large Rolls in the Tower of London with this Title De Juramentis homagii fidelitatis Edwardo Regi Angliae nominatim praestitis per unamquamque individuam personam Regni Scotiae Of the Oaths of Homage and Fealty made to Edward King of England by every individual Person of the Kingdom of Scotland by Name made the same Submission Renuntiation and Oath at several Places and several Times and made their Letters Patents of it especially in the Parlement holden 6 Ib. Pecia 20 21 c. Append. n. 15. at Berwick on the Octaves of the Assumption of the Virgin Mary or 22d of August in the year from the Nativity of our Lord 1296 by the Consent of the Noblemen and Prelates of both Kingdoms These Rolls were not delivered unto the Kings Keeper of his Rolls 7 Claus 34. Ed. 1. Dors 91 until the 34th of his Reign and they were drawn up by the same Notary Andrew before-mentioned who was present heard and saw what was done as 't is Recorded at the end of the Roll Pecia 35 And the same Instrument of Homage and Fealty with the Chamberlains of the Exchequer in the 3d Treasury at Westminster with other Things and Instruments in small Boxes in great Wooden Chests This done 9 Walsingh f. 68. n. 10. n. 30 40. King Edward appoints a Governor of Scotland and other Officers there He sends John Baliol to the Tower c. King Edward caused the Stone used by the Kings of Scotland as a Throne to be brought to Westminster appointed John Warren Earl of Surrey and Sussex Governor of Scotland Hugh de Cressingham Treasurer and William Ormesby Justitiary sent King John Baliol to the Tower of London where he was decently attended and the Noblemen of Scotland which he brought into England were forbidden to pass the River Trent under forfeiture of their Heads From Scotland we are to return to England and France where we find the Peace between them which had continued for some time broken The Quarrel at first began between the 1 Mat. West f. 419 420 421 c. Walsingham f. 57. n. 50. c. A. D. 1291 1292 1293 1294 c. Peace broken between France and England English and French Seamen who plundered one anothers Ships and seised them where-ever they met at Sea or in Harbour from single Ships they brought Fleet against Fleet each side complained to their Kings and Satisfaction was demanded on both sides Several Endeavours were used to Compose these Differences the Two Queens of France Consort and Dowager mediated a Peace and were forward in it The Pope sent Two Cardinals to the Two Kings to the same purpose divers Means were contrived for Satisfaction on both parts but none took effect The King of England offered an Interview or a Reference to Commissioners to end all Controversies and adjust the Losses and Damages of the Subjects of both Nations but neither was accepted The King of France charged him That The Charge against King Edward his Subjects and Merchants were Robbed spoiled of their Goods and imprisoned by his Consent and also with Contempt and Rebellion in denying his Superiority and Dominion in Aquitain For which he peremptorily 2 Mat. West f. 419. n. 40. the Writ or Citation it self which is very long He is Cited to appear at Paris And upon non-appearance adjudged to have forfeited his Lands in France cited him to appear at Paris Twenty days after Christmas-Day to answer what should be objected against him to stand to the Law and hear Judgment King Edward neglected the Citation or Summons and was by the Vniversal Sentence of the Peers adjudged to have forfeited all his Lands in France and the Constable was sent with an Army to take possession of that Dukedom Upon this seising of Gascony King Edward 3 Ib. f. 421. n. 20. A. D. 1294. 22 Ed. I. called a Parlement after Whitsunday next following in which it was Resolved to Recover Aquitain or Gascony by Force and Arms whereupon * Ib. n. 50. he sent the Arch-Bishop of Dublin and the Bishop of Durham with other Great Men to the Emperor of Germany called then King of Almain to make an Alliance with him against France and for 100000 l. Sterling paid unto him a good Sum in those days the King and Emperor became acquainted who were scarce known to one another before all Difficulties between them were overcome and great Things were expected from this Alliance The King intending to pass into France with an Army was detained at Portsmouth by * Ibm. f. 422. n. 10. contrary Winds from Midsummer-day to the Exaltation of Holy Cross i. e. the 14th of September On the Vigil of St. Mathew the Apostle he called another 4 Ib. f. 422. n. 30. Parlement or happily this might be the same wherein to support the War the Clergy granted a Moyety of their Benefices and Goods at three Payments whereof the first to be at the Feast of All-Saints next coming the second Fifteen days after Easter and the third Fifteen days after Midsummer the Writ appointing the Collectors in the Diocese of Canterbury bears Date Septemb. 30 and is to be found amongst the Records of Trinity-Term 22 Ed. I. Rot. 68 with the King's Remembrancer in the Exchequer On the 5 Claus 22. Ed. I. M. 6. Do s A Tenth granted by the Laity the first day of the Parlement Morrow after St. Martin or the 12th of November next following the Earls Barons Knights c. gave a Tenth part of their Goods on this very first day of the Parlement and the Commissions to the 6 Pat. 22. Ed. I. M. 2. in cedula The Citizens c. pay a Sixth part Taxors and Collectors of it are Dated the same day The Citizens Burgesses and Tenents of the King's Demeasns paid a sixth part of their Goods but not granted in Parlement there were Commissioners sent unto every City Burgh and Town of his Demeasns 7 Inter Recorda 23 Ed. I. n. vel
and Defend all the Clergy in their Bayliwics their Tenements Lands Goods Rents and all their Possessions not permitting them to receive any Injury or Molestation in their Persons or otherwise though they had not his Protection Witness the King at St. Pauls London 31st of July in the 25th of his Reign It ought not to be omitted here That notwithstanding the Mortal Enmity and War between the two Kings of England and The King of France Remonstrates against the Pope's Bull prohibiting Taxes France yet King Philip the 4th Published a sharp Remonstrance against the Pope's Bull which caused this Trouble and Contention between the King and Clergy in this Nation in which he strenuously asserted the Rights of his Crown and the Liberties of the Gallican Church which were the very same with those of England The Archbishop of Rhemes with the Suffragans and Abbots of his The Clergy of France join with him Province seconded their King's Remonstrance with a Supplication to the Pope to recal his Bull lest it might break the Peace and Vnity of the Gallican Church and Kingdom as being very Injurious and Grievous to the King and Temporal Nobility and as bringing Scandals nay perhaps Ruine and Destruction to the Nation whereupon Pope Boniface the 8th sent an Explanatory Bull to The Pope explains his Bull for the ease of the King Nobility c. King Philip by which he Declared That his former Bull extended not to voluntary Grants and Aids made by the Clergy nor to Cases of Necessity when Taxes and Contributions were necessary for the Defence of the Kingdom then they might be Raised without consulting the Pope That the King and his Successors provided they were Twenty years of Age might be Judges of the Necessity if not of that Age then their Council and Lastly He Declared that by this Bull or Constitution it was not intended to take away or diminish any Rights Liberties Franchises or Customs of the King Kingdom Dukes Earls Barons or Temporal Nobility whereof they were in Possession before he Emitted that Bull. The Remonstrance Supplication and last Bull Dated at Orvieto or the Old City July 22. in the Third year of his Pontificate A. D. 1297. are to be found in Peter Pithous Proofs of the Liberties of the Gallican Church Printed 1639. Chap. Sect. or Numb 8 9 10. Fol. 1085 1088 1089. By reason of the Clergies Denial to Grant the King a Seasonable and Timely Aid to carry on his Wars he was forced upon Vnwarrantable Courses against the Laws of the Realm 2 Knighton Col. .249 N 60. The K. forced upon Unwarrantable courses to raise Money by Raising the Custom upon Wool from a Noble to Forty Shillings the Sack and ordering the Owners should sell their Wool within a Month at certain Places assigned or they should be forfeited For the Victualling his Army and Ships he took Wheat Oates Malt Salt-Fish and Flesh as Pork Beef Mutton without paying for them as well from Lay-men as the Clergy by which Oppressions the People were very much Grieved and Disturbed being hereby prepared to follow the Dictates of any Projectors against the King It cannot be thought but by this time the Archbishop and his Friends the Constable and Marshal and their Friends understood one another and carried on a joint Design The Causes of the Controversie but just now only mentioned between the King Constable and Marshal and the Reasons of their Refusing to do their Duty their withdrawing from his Presence and from Court with their Denial to return when sent to will best appear from the King's Declaration upon Record sent to all the Sheriffs in England WHereas the King 3 3 Append N. 31. The King's Declaration of the Causes of the Constable and Marshal's refusing to do their Duty and retiring from Court always desiring the Peace Quiet and good Estate of his People and Kingdom after his Voyage which he is now making c. All occasions by which the said Peace and Quiet may be Disturbed shall be wholly taken away But because at this time there may be such Reports raised amongst the People that may cause them to behave themselves otherwise toward their Sovereign Lord then they ought especially since the Earl of Hereford and Earl Marshal have lately withdrawn themselves from him or for other Matters hereupon for that he would have the Affairs of his Realm Vniform and Quiet he makes known and would that all should know the Truth of what follows Lately when a great Part of the Men of Arms of England some upon Request others by Summons of the King came to London the King willing to provide for their Discharge the settling of their Expences and that they might know what they were to do sent to the said Earls as Constable and Marshal of England to come to him for that purpose The Earl of Hereford came and Monfieur John Segrave to Excuse the Earl Marshal that by reason of Sickness he could not come and therefore had sent him in his stead Presently by their assent they were ordered to make Proclamation in the City of London That all those that were come thither either by Summons or Request should on the Morrow appear before the Constable and Marshal to know and be * * This was the proper Business of these two great Officers and without this Ordering and Enrolment the Men at Arms were not assigned the Quantity of their Service Enrolled in what manner and how many of them would serve the King in that Voyage beyond Sea They told the King they would perform the Order as they had received it in Writing But the same day toward Night the Earls sent the King a Message in Writing by Sir John Esturnis Knight in this Form For that Dear Sir You commanded the Marshal by the Constable and by order in Writing that he should cause it to be published in the City That all such as were come by your Summons or Request should be on the Morrow by One of the Clock before the Constable and Marshal at St. Pauls and that they should Enroll so many Horse of one and the other and then to inform you of it Your Constable and Marshal do pray you to Command some other of your Houshold to do it And for that Sir you know well that tho' some are come upon Request and not Summons yet if they do this they should enter upon their Office and do Service Wherefore they pray you to Command others Vpon receipt of this Message and Counsel taken thereupon the King thinking they might have done it unadvisedly sent Monfieur Geofrey de Genevill Monsieur Thomas de Berkeley Monfieur John Tregâz Constable of the Tower and Guardian of London Roger Brabazon and Monsieur William de Bereford to advise them Better and that they might so order things as they might not turn to the Prejudice of the King nor their own Estate and if they would not be otherwise advised then
and our Statute-Books goes by the Title of Confirmatione Chartarum was Sealed and Dated the 10th of October and is to be found upon the Statute Roll 25 Ed. 1. M. 38. with this Memorandum at the End of it that this very Charter or Confirmation The Confirmation of them Sealed in Flanders word for word was Sealed in Flanders with the King 's Great Seal at Gaunt the 5th Day of November in the 25th year of his Reign and sent into England a sure Sign Sir Edward Coke never saw the Original of this nor of the Statute de Tallagio non Concedendo who placeth them in the 34th of this King On the 8 Append. N. 34. The Earl-Marshal the Constable and Lord Ferrers Pardoned and by what Mediation Statute-Roll there is a Destinal Pardon for the two Earls the Lord Ferrers c. somewhat differing from that in the Printed Statutes Dated at Gaunt on the same Day procured at the special Prayer and Request of his Son Prince Edward his Lieutenant in England William Bishop of Ely William Bishop of Bath and Wells Richard Bishop of London Walter Bishop of Litchfield and Coventry Henry Elect of York Edmund Earl of Cornwall John Warren Earl of Surrey and Sussex William Beauchamp Earl of Warwick and the others of his Council with his Son in England 9 Registrum Winchelsey in Doctors-Commons fol. 227. a. b. and 228. a. b. This Pardon had been doubly granted before by the Prince and by his Council in two Instruments or as they are called Letters-Pattents one of the Prince the other of his Council Dated October 10. and Sealed with their own Seals because the Great Seal of England was with the King At the same time also they Vndertook and Bound themselves to secure them from any Dammage which might happen to them from the King and procure them this very Pardon Things thus compos'd in England there was a Truce or as 't is A Truce between the two Kings and their Allies for a short time called in the Instrument it self A 1 See Bundle of Writs of Privy-Seal in the Tower And Pryns Hist Ed. 1. f. 757. Sufferance or Forbearing all Acts of Hostility by Sea and Land between the King of England and his Allies on the one Part and the King of France and his Allies on the other until the Feast of Epiphany for the Duchy of Aquitain and for the Earldom of Flanders and all other Parts until the Octaves of St. Andrew or the 7th of December Dated on the Feast of St. Denis that is October 9th in the Year of Grace 1297. in which there are the Names of the English Confederates That is to say the King of Almayn or Emperor the Earl of Flanders the Earl of Savoy the Earl of Bar the Duke The King of England's Allies or Confederates of Brabant the Earl of Holland the Earl of Montbeliard John de Cholon Seigneur Darly John de Burgonig John Lord of Moamtfancon Walter his Brother the Lord of Newcastle the Lord Dosselier the Lord of Fanconby the Lord of Jour the Lord of Conkendary Simon de Montbeliard Lord of Montron Stephen Doissler Lord of New-Town de Ville Neove and many others of Burgoinge Almaigne Brabant Holland Gascoinge and Arragon and others of which the Names were not known And by this Sufferance all Trade or Commerce was to be Exercised as at other times This was inclosed in Letters 2 Ibm. and Pryns Hist f. 758. The Truce sent into England under Privy-Seal dated at Gaunt the 15th of October in the 25th of his Reign and sent to his Son enjoyning him to see it kept in all points through the Realm and 3 Claus 25 Ed. 1. M. 26. Dors in cedula to that purpose on the 20th of October he sent it to all Ports in England to be Proclaimed and strictly Observed in all its Articles On the next Day setting forth that the Scots despising their The Scots despise their Oaths of Homage and Fealty Oatbs of Homage and Fealty and not content to have Broken the Peace before to have Killed his Subjects and done many other great Mischiefs 4 Ibm. They enter England burn and waste all before them The King summons the Service of Earls Barons c. to suppress them had then Entered England Burning and Wasting the Country slaying his People and destroying all before them sent his Summons to 200 Earls Barons Knights Abbats and others to be ready at Newcastle upon Tine on St. Nicholas-Day or 6th of December with their Service of Horse and Arms to go with his Son against the Scots to suppress their Rebellion and defend his own Kingdom By Commissioners on both sides the Sufferance or forberance of Hostility was prolonged and continued until Lent then next coming the 5 Bundle of Writs Pryn ut supra f. 756 757. The Truce between the Two Kings prolonged Instrument whereof was sealed with their Seals and dated at Grolingues Abby near Courtray in Flanders Nov. 23. 1297. In this Instrument also are contained the Names of King Edward's Confederates as before In the 24th of this 6 Walsingh Hist f. 64. 1. 5 c. n. 10. King in the year 1296 the Cardinals of Albanum and Praeneste had been sent by the Pope first into France then into England whether they came about Whitsuntide to make Peace between the Two Kings and expected the Two Cardinals sent to persuade Peace or make a Truce for two years King's coming out of Wales until the first of August when they delivered their Message and persuaded to Peace or a Truce for Two years The King answered he could agree to neither without the Consent of the King of the Romans by reason of the League between them confirmed by Oath They Request the King to obtain his Consent which in Reverence to the Court of Rome he granted and they returned into France The King as they desired 7 Bundle of Letters and Writs in Jurie London 24 25 Ed. I. and Pryn Hist Ed. I. from fol. 748 â0 fol. 764. wrote to the King of Almaign or Romans to send his Commissioners to Cambray to the Cardinals with Power before them to Treat of and Conclude a Truce Honourable and Beneficial for them both Many Commissions were granted and Commissioners 8 Ibm. Aâ ways propounded for a Peace or Truce prove ineffectual appointed on both sides at several times and References made to the Pope But when all these Ways proved ineffectual the Pope by his own Authority took upon him to denounce and declare a Truce for Two years under pain of Excommunication to such as should not submit to it 9 Walsingh ut supra f. 69. n. 50. The Pope by his own Authority declares a Truce for two years This the Cardinals published without success as appears by their Letter or Manifesto published for the knowledge of all People in which are contained the Minutes or Heads of
should claim any Right therein Dated at Fulham May 15. in the 30th Year of Ed. I. The Reasons of these Grants and Restorings might be what The Reasons why the Earl-Marshal gave the King his Lands and parted with his Office and Honour Mat. Westminster reports tho' he mistakes the Year in the 33d of this King he says he then had a time of Speaking and that he warily convented the Earl-Marshal upon a Conspiracy which the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and many Earls and Barons had contrived against him while he was in Flanders who not being able to contradict what the King said begged his Pardon For obtaining of which he made the King Heir of all Things he had By which means he saved his Life and the King as a Reward added to his Life a Thousand Pounds Land by the Year Which might be the Mannors and Lands he had liberty to except 9 Mat. West f. 452. lin 2. He with the A. Bp. and others had conspired against the King Et aderat tempus loquendi Rex convenit cautè Comitem Mareschallium super quodam Dedecore Conspiratione quam Archiepiscopus Cantuariensis plures Comites Barones contra eum Machinaverant ipso tunc agente in Flandria qui nequaquam valens ista contradicere Gratiam Regis petiit Pro qua obtinenda constituit Regem haeredem suum universorum quae habuit sic mortem perdidit vitam invenit Rex Remunerans eum vitae Comitis mille libratas Terrae adaugendo concessit In like manner the King convented all the others one by one that were in this Conspiracy and fined or punished them in Sums of Money 1 Ibm. lin 8. Similiter Rex singulatim singulos conveniens qui huic facto consenserant pecuniaria poena mulctavit Yet within this very Year of his Reign the King 2 Rot. Cart. 30 Ed. I. n. 24. 28 29. Dugd. Baron vol. 1. f. 136. col 1. The King regrants his Lands Honor and Office to the Marshal regranted the Earldom and Marescalcie of England with all his Castles Mannors and Lands in England and Wales to him and his Issue lawfully to be begotten upon the Body of his Wife Alice and for want of such Issue to return to the King and his Heirs 3 Dugd. Bar. ib. He died without Issue in the 35th of this King and the Honour and Estate came into his hands Some great Business the King had at this time that he had fixed in his Mind and laid much to Heart for which he sent Peter de Dene Canon of London and Roger le Sanvage Knight to the Pope 4 Pat. 30. Ed. I M. 12. intus Pryn's Ed. I. f. 93 The King senââ Messengeâs to Rome upon secret Service Dilectos Fideles nostros Petrum de Dene Canonicum Londinensem Rogerum le Sauvage Militem pro quibusdam negotiis nostris quae multum insident Cordi nostro Domini summi Pontificis praesentiam destinantes c. Joining with them 5 Iâm William de Geynsburgh his Lieger at the Court of Rome and 6 Ibm. writing to M. Cardinal Deacon of New St. Mary in the Porch or Gallery 7 Ibm. Sanctae Mariae novae in Porticu Diacono Cardinali to assist them and effectually promote his Business with the Pope and for so doing he should always find him ready 1 Pat. 30. Ed. I. M. 12. intus to do those things which were grateful to him The same Letters were wrote and directed to Six Cardinals more Four Deacon and Two Priest Cardinals This Letter is Dated June 13. at Chartham The Four Deacon Cardinals were his Pensioners Luke de Flisco Deacon Cardinal of St. Mary in the Broad way Sanctae Mariae in via lata Cardinalis Diaconus Peter Piperne Deacon Cardinal of New St. Mary Sanctae Mariae novae not in Porticu Diaconus Cardinalis William Cardinals the King's Pensioners of Pergamus Deacon Cardinal of St. Nicholas in the Tullian Prison a Parish in Rome as they all were Sancti Nicholai in Carcere Tulliano Diaconus Cardinalis Francis Deacon Cardinal of St. Mary in Cosmedyn Sanctae Mariae in Cosmedyn Diaconus Cardinalis 4 Ibm. Who had every one 50 Marks Sterling yearly paid out of the Exchequer by equal Portions at Easter and Michaelmas for their Diligence and Sincerity in Transacting his Business The King 's former Proctors having not done any thing concerning the Peace between the Two Kingdoms he sends others to the Pope viz. 3 Claus 30. Ed. I. M. 6. Dors New Procurators sent to the Pope for a final Conclusion of the Peace between the two Kingdoms William de Gainsburgh and H. de Hertpole Two Friers Minors and Two of his own Clerks John de St. Clare Cannon of London and Philip Martell Professor of the Civil Laws with William de Dene Knight or any Four or Three of them with full Power to give a final Dispatch to this Business according to the Form of his former Pronunciation or Decree 4 Pat. 30. Ed. I. M. 9. intus Without effect Giving them also in their Commission or Letters Procuratory full and free Power to Demand Hear and Receive a total Consummation of his Decree and the Peace to ensue thereupon Both these Records are Dated at Arundel Septemb. 9. A. D. 1302. in the 33th of this King Their Negociation proved also ineffectual As the Earl Marshal so Humphry de Bohun Son and Heir to that Humphry who opposed King Edward in the 25th of his Reign and doing Homage had 5 Dugd. Bar. f. 183. col 1. Rot. fin 27. Ed. I. M. 23. The Constable grants all his Lands Honours and Office to the King Livery of his Father's Lands in the 27th This Year also granted all his Castles Towns Mannors Lands and Tenements Knights Fees Advousons of Religious Houses and Churches Hundreds Honors Liberties and all their Appurtenances in England and Wales to the 6 Roâ Claus 30 Ed. I. M. 5. Dors King and his Heirs for ever without any Exception or Reservation of any thing to himself 7 Ibm. The King regrants them upon Marriage with his Daughter And all his Right Honour and Dominion he had as Earl in the Counties of Hereford and Essex and the Constableship of England The Grant is dated at London the 8th of October in the 30th of Edw. I. Which upon the Marriage of Elizabeth 7th Daughter of Edward I. Widow of John Earl of Holland Zeland and Lord of Friseland were 8 Dugd. ut supâa Claus 32 Ed. I. M. 16. Cart. 32 Ed. I. n. 48. John de Seagrave made Guardian of Scotland Regranted to him about two years after After the Feast of All-Saints when the Truce with the Scots was expired the King sent 9 Wals f. 86. n. 30. John de Seagrave with an Army into Scotland 1 Pat. 30. Ed. I. M. 15. making him Governour of Berwick and Guardian of the
which Inhibition or Bull he caused to be published at this time in all the Cathedrals See more of this matter in the History In his 25th Year he had an Eighth of all the Laity and a Tenth of the Clergy for the Confirmation of the Great Charter and the Charter of the Forest Walsingham in his History says the Laity gave a Ninth which agrees not with the Close Roll which says an Eighth the Clergy of the Province of Canterbury gave a Tenth and the Clergy of the Province of York a Fifth In the 29th of his Reign upon his Confirmation of the Perambulations Rot. Peramb Forest 29 Ed. I. in Turre of the Forests the Laity gave them a Fifteenth of their Moveables in the Parlement held at Lincoln which they should have at Michaelmas next coming Robert Arch-Bishop of Canterbury would grant nothing for the Clergy without the special Licence of the Pope In the 32d of his Reign being then in Scotland as appears Pat. 32 Ed. I. in Xedula by the Dates of the Commissions at Dunfermlyn and Strivelin to several Commissioners to Tax or Talliate or assess Tallage in Cities Burghs and his Demeasns in Cities and Burghs either Ryley's Placita Parliament f. 246. 264 265. Capitation by Poll or in Common according to their Faculties and Wealth as it might turn most to his Advantage And in the 33d Year the Arch-Bishops Bishops Prelates Earls Barons and other Tenants of his Demeasns petitioned in the Parlement holden on Sunday next after the Feast of St. Matthew the Apostle at Westminster that they might have leave to Talliate their Tenants of the same Demeasns as he Talliated them and it was granted About this time he had a Fifteenth granted to him Ibm. f. 260. In the 34th Year the King intending to Knight his Son summoned Inter Comunia Brevia de Term. S. Trin. Anno R. R. Ed. I. 34. Rot. vel n. 40. penes Remem Regis in Scaccar the Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats Priors Earls Barons and other Great Men to be before him and his Council on the morrow of Holy Trinity to Treat of and Grant an Aid upon that Occasion He also sent to all the Sheriffs of England to cause to come before him and his Council Two Knights of every County and of every City Two Citizens and of every Burgh One or Two Burgesses as the Burgh was greater or lesser c. These same Prelates Earls Barons and other Great Men and Ibm. also the Knights of Shires Treating deliberately upon this Matter and considering there was an Aid due as aforesaid and that many Burthens were incumbent upon the King by reason of his War in Scotland unanimously Granted to the King for themselves and whole Community of the Kingdom a 30th Part of all their Temporal moveable Goods c. for a competent Aid toward the Knighthood of his Son and also for an Aid toward his Expences which he was to be at in the War Also the Citizens and Burgesses of Cities and Burghs and others Ibm. of the King's Demeasens assembling together and treating about the Premisses considering the Burthens incumbent upon the King c. unanimously Granted unto him for the Causes abovesaid a 20th Part of their moveable Goods c. The Issue of Edward I. BY his First Wife 1 Sandford's Geneal Hist f. 130. 138. Elianor Sister to Alphonso King of Castile and Daughter of Ferdinand III. and only Child by Joan his Second Wife Daughter 2 Wals f. 48. n. 40. Mezeray f. 319. A. D. 1279. and Heir of John Earl of Pontive or Ponthien he had John his Eldest Son who died young By her also he had 3 Wals Hypodigma Nustriae f. 499 n. 20. Sandf ut supra f 138. Henry and Alphonso who both died young and before their Father His Fourth Son by her was Edward born at Caernarvon in Wales called therefore Edward of Caernarvon on St. Mark 's Day April 25. 4 Wals Hist 52. n. 10. in the 12th Year of his Reign A. D. 1284 who succeeded him by the Name of Edward II. By this Queen 5 Sandf ut supra f. 139 140 141 c. Wais Hypod. Neustr 499. he had Nine Daughters Elianor married to the Earl of Barr in France Johan of Acres or Acon in the Holy Land so called because there born first married to Gilbert of Clare Earl of Glocester and afterwards to Ralph Monthermer without her Father's Consent The Third Margaret married to John Duke of Brabant Berenger and Alice the Fourth and Fifth died in their Childhoods the Sixth Mary a Nun at Amesbury the Seventh Elizabeth married to John Earl of Holland Zealand and Lord of Friesland who died without Issue and she was afterwards married to Humphry de Bohun Earl of Hereford Beatrix and Blanch * Sandf ut supra f. 144. the Eighth and Ninth died in their Childhoods Issue by his Second Wife Margaret Sister to the King of France Daughter to Philip III. Surnamed the Hardy Thomas de Brotherton 6 Sandf ut supra f. 205. born at a small Village of that Name in Yorkshire from whence he was so called on the 1st of June A. D. 1300. he was created 7 Dugd. Bar. Part 2. f. 63. from Chart. 6. Ed. 21. n. 30 31 32. Earl of Norfolk by his Half-Brother King Edward II. Decemb. 16. in the 6th Year of his Reign and had then Granted unto him all the Castles Mannors and Lands in England Wales and Ireland which Roger Bigod lately possessessed except those his Widow had in Dower and in the 9th of the same King was 8 Ibm. from Cart. 9. Ed. II. n. 32. made Earl-Marshal of England Edmond 9 Ibm. f. 92. of Woodstock born there on the 25th of August A. D. 1301. and was created Earl of Kent in the 15th of Edw. II. Elianor his 1 Sandf ut supra Tenth and only Daughter by this Queen died in her Childhood A CONTINUATION Of the Compleat History of England c. King EDWARD the Second AFter the Death of Edward the First on the 7th of July 1307 his Son Edward the Second succeeded him being about the Age of Twenty three years and Seven Weeks after his accession to the Crown he summoned a Parlement by his 1 Cl. 1 Ed. II. M. 19. Dârf A. D. 1307. Writs dated August 26th to meet at Northampton on the Quinden of St. Michael or 13th of October 2 Ibm. A Parlement summoned concerning the Burial of his Father his own Marriage and Coronation and other Arduous Business touching the State of the Kingdom but what was done in this Parlement more 3 Fol. 96. n. 10. Not well known what it did Walsingham tells us That the Money which would scarcely pass amongst the People in his Father's Life-time was made current after his decease under the Pain of Losing Life and Member and that the * Cl. 1 Ed. II. M. 12. intus Clergy Citizens
and of our Kingdom according to Right and Reason We Grant by these our Letters to such as may be chosen by the Prelates Earls and Barons whoever they shall be full Power to Ordain the State of our Houshold and of our Kingdom abovesaid in such manner as their Ordinances be made to the Honour of God to the Honour and Profit of Holy Church and to the Honour of us and our Profit and to the Profit of our People according to Right and Reason and the Oath which we made at our Coronation And we Will that those which are chosen and all under our Dominion and of our Ligeance shall observe and keep the Ordinances to be made in all Points and that they may secure the Observation of them they may Bind themselves and Swear to one another without being questioned by us or our Friends and if peradventure it shall happen that part of those which shall be chosen to make the said Ordinances shall be hindered by Death Sickness or other reasonable Cause which God forbid so as they cannot perfect the said Ordinances then it shall be lawful for such as are present to Proceed by themselves or call such other to their Assistance as shall be most for the Honour of us the Profit of us and our People In Witness of these things we have caused to be made these our Letters Patents Given at Westminster the 16th day of March. The very day following the Prelates Earls and Barons or at least as many of them as might then be in London 1 Append. n. 51. An Instrument made by the Nobility to the King concerning the Commission above made an Instrument to the King wherein after they had repeated this Grant and Commission they grant and promise for them their Successors and Heirs That the Grant which their most Dear Lord their King had made as abovesaid should not at any other time be drawn into Custom or Usage nor turn to the prejudice of the King or his Heirs or of them their Successors or Heirs nor to the damage of any one against Right and Reason nor That the Grant aforesaid may in other manner be intended or claimed properly from his Courtesie and Free Will or Pleasure and that the Power of the said Ordainers as to making the Ordinances should not indure longer than the Time limited In Witness whereof they put their Seals to these their Letters Patents Given at London the 17th Day of March in the Year of Grace 1309. and the Reign of their Lord the King the Third They lost no time after they had their Commission for within three days the Ordainers were chosen and sworn They were these 2 Claud. D 2. f. 295. a. in Biblioth Cotton under-written The Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Bishops of Earls of Barons London Gloucester Hugh de Ver. Salisbury Lancaster William le Marshall Chichester Lincoln Robert Fitz-Roger Norwich Hereford Hugh Courtenay St. David's Pembroke William Martin Landaffe Richmond John de Grey  Warwick   Arondell  The Oath was this 3 Ibm. as 't is translated from the Old French I will make such Ordinance as shall be to the Honour of God the The Ordainers Oath Honour and Profit of Holy Church and to the Honour of our Lord the King and to the Profit of him and of his People according to Right and Reason and according to the Oath which our Lord the King sware at his Coronation And that I will not forbear for any Man Rich or Poor nor for Love or Hatred nor any other thing But will make such Ordinance in Form abovesaid 4 Ibm. And then after the Form of taking of it 't is noted in Latin That Factum fuit Receptum praedictum Juramentum c. The said 5 N. 52. Oath was made and taken in the Form aforesaid according to the King's Will and special Command on Friday the 20th of March in the Year of our Lord 1309. in the Third Year of the Reign of King Edward the Son of King Edward at Westminster in the Great Painted Chamber of the said King The Ordinances themselves are transcribed from the Parlement-Roll and Printed in the Appendix and were to this Effect and according to this Sense and Tenour For that the King was Deceived by Evil Counsel and the Nations of Gascoigne Ireland and Scotland in danger to be lost and the Realm of England to be ruined by Oppressions Prizes Takings and Destructions therefore Robert Arch-Bishop of Canterbury the Bishops Earls and Barons Chosen according to the King's Commission did Ordain to the Honour of God and Holy Church and the Honour of the King and his Realm in manner following 1. That Holy Church have all its Franchises as it had before The Ordinances and ought to have 2. That the King's Peace be kept throughout the Realm so as any Man may safely go come and stay any where according to the Law and Usage of the Realm 3. It is Ordained for the Payment of the King's Debts the Bettering and more Honourable Maintenance of his Estate That nothing of Lands Rents Franchise Escheat Ward Marriage Office or Bailiwick be given to any of the Ordainers during the time of their making Ordinances nor to any other Person without the Advice and Assent of the Ordainers or the greater Part or Six of them at least but that all things may be improved to the Honour and Profit of the King and Advancement of his Estate 4. That the Customs be Received by Persons of the Realm and not by Strangers that the Issues and Profits of them and all other things do come entirely into the Exchequer and be delivered thence by the Treasurer and Chamberlains for to maintain his House or Court and otherwise to his Profit that the King may live of his own without taking any other things than anciently due and accustomed 5. That the Merchants Aliens and their Goods be Arrested while they have given Account of the Customs and other Profits and Issues of the Realm they received since the Death of King Edward the Father of this present King before the Treasurer and Barons of the Exchequer and others to be joined with them by the Ordainers 6. That the Great Charter be kept in all its Points and that the Ordainers and such as they shall call to their Assistance during their Power shall declare all obscure and doubtful Points in it 7. For that the Crown was so abased and dismembred by divers Gifts it was Ordained That all the Gifts Granted to the Damage of the King and Distress of the Crown after the Commission to them made of Castles Towns Lands Tenements Offices or Bailiwicks Wards Marriages Escheats and Releases whatsoever as well in Gascoigne Ireland Wales and Scotland as in England should be Repealed and were declared Repealed without any Regranting to those that had them unless by common Consent in Parlement or if any such Gifts or Releases were afterwards made without Assent
about the Prices of Oxen Cows Sheep Geese Hens and other Victuals set the last Parlement should be revoked and that they should be sold as formerly at reasonable Rates The reason of this says Walsingham was 2 Hist f. 107. n. 20. because after the Price set in Parlement they were much dearer On Tuesday following the King by the Bishop of Norwich promised to 3 Rot. Par. ib. n. 1. The King promiseth to observe the Ordinances observe all the Ordinances formerly made by the Prelates and Great Men per Prelatos Proceres and also the Perambulations of the Forest made in his Father's time saving to the King his Reasons against them salvis Regi Rationibus suis contra Perambulationes and thereof Writs were made accordingly On the Friday next coming 4 Ibm. Soldiers how raised and paid against the Scââs the Great Men and Community of the Kingdom Magnates Communitas Regni Granted to the King in Aid of his War with Scotland of every Town in the Kingdom one Stout Footman except in Cities and Burghs and the King's Demeasns and these Footmen were to be armed and furnished with Swords Bows Arrows Slings Lances and other Armour fit for Footmen at the Charge of the Towns and their Expences to be paid until they came at the Place of Rendezvous and their Wages for 60 Days after and no longer if the King's Service required it at 4 d. the day and Market-Towns that were further able to be charged with Men were so to be charged the King promising to give his Letters to the Great Men and Community of the Kingdom Magnatibus Communitati Regni and to their Heirs That this Grant should be no Precedent nor drawn into Example for the future The same Day the King by Advice of the Prelates and Great Men Consilio Praelatorum Procerum ordered the 5 Ibm. whole Service due to him i. e. all the Horse of England to be Summoned for this cause to be at Newcastle upon Tine 15 Days after Midsummer The Citizens Burgesses and Knights 6 Ibm. n. 2. Cives Burgenses Milites de Comitatibus qui venerunt ad Parliamentum then Granted the King in Aid of this War and Expedition a 15th Part of all the moveable Goods 7 Ibm. Civium Burgensium Hominum de Civitatibus Burgis de Dominicis Regis of Citizens Burgesses and Men of Cities Burghs and the King's Demeasns which they had at Michaelmas then last past On Shrove-Tuesday in the Parlement 8 Ibm. n 3. The King had a sincere good will toward the Earl of Lancaster and other Great Men. the Bishop of Norwich on behalf of the King moved the Earl of Lancaster to put away all Doubting he might have of him for that he had a sincere Good-will towards him and the other Great Men erga ipsum alios Proceres Regni sui and held them to be his Faithful Liege-men and told him the King desired to have him the Chief of his Council requesting him 9 Ibm. ex parte Domini Regis Praelatorum ac Procerum Regni ibidem existentium on behalf of the King Prelates and Great Men there present to take upon him to assist and advise in the Affairs of King and Kingdom The Earl thanked the King and and humbly requested time to deliberate humiliter supplicavit quod ipse possit deliberare and then answer Which he did in a very short time and was Sworn of the King's Council in the Form following Whereas our Lord 1 Ibm. n. 4. King Edward by the Grace of God King of England hath with the Prelates Earls and Barons of the Land 2 Ibm. this number only in French upon the Roll. avesques Prelates Countes e Barons de son Terre in full Parlement requested his dear Cousin Monsieur Thomas Earl of Lancaster that he would be Chief of his Council in all Great and Weighty He requested the Earl to be Chief of his Council Affairs touching himself and his Realm with other Prelates Earls and Barons which may between the King and himself take care that he may be for the Profit of him and the Realm The said Earl for the great Love he had for his Lord the King and for the Common Profit of the Kingdom and the Ordinances 3 Ibm. The Earl complies upon such Terms as he might Govern the Kingdom qil ad sur merci enterement Grante a teniz which he had upon favour entirely granted to observe and the right Laws to maintain in all Points and in hope to make Amendments in such things as had been ill done in his Court and the Estate of his Realm did grant to be of the King's Council with the Prelates Earls Barons so as at the Hour the King shall not do according to his Directions and others of his Council concerning the Matters of his Court and Kingdom after such things have been shown him and he will not be Governed by the Council of him and others the Earl without Evil Will Challenge or Discontent may be discharged from the Council and that the Business of the Realm concerning him shall not be done or performed without the Assent of him and the other Prelates Earls and Barons which shall be ordained or appointed to advise him 4 Ibm. saunz Assent de luy des autres Prelatz Countes Barous qi de luy Conseiller serront ordenetz And if any of the Prelates Earls and Barons shall advise the King or do other thing which shall not be for the Profit of him and his Realm then at the next Parlement by the Advisement of the King and his Friends 5 Ibm. solone lavisement nostres Seigneur le Roy le seon they shall be removed and so it shall be from Parlement to Parlement as to them and every of them according to the Faults found in them In Witness whereof this Bill was to be entred on the Parlement-Roll ceste Bille entre en Rouelle de Parlement And then it follows Billae 6 Ibm. The Instrument by which he was made Chief of the Council entred upon the Parliament-Roll predicta formam continens supra scriptam liberata fuit Willielmo de Ayremin Clerico c. The foresaid Bill containing the Form above written was delivered to William Ayremin Clerc by the hands of the Lords Walter of Norwich and Bartholomew de Badlesmer commanding the said William by Order of the King to inroll it Word for Word Over the Army above-mentioned raised by the Parlement against the Scots the Earl of Lancaster was made 7 Rot. Scot. Ed. 2. M. 6. The Earl of Lancaster made General of the Army against the Scots and Lieutenant of Scotland General and the King's Lieutenant in Scotland but what great things he did with this Army or by his Lieutenancy it appears not in any History I have met with Next Year the Pope sent two 8 Rot. Claus 10 Edw. II. M.
August in the A. D. 1319. 12th of King Edward After this Indenture in the same Record we have an Account what was done in the succeeding Parlement concerning the Contents of it And now at the 2 Ibm. beginning of this Parlement 3 Rot. Claus 12 Edw. II. M. 28. in scedula The Request of the Prelates Earls and Barons made to the King in Parlement summoned on the 25th of August to meet at York three weeks after Michaelmas this Indenture was read in the presence of all assembled in the Parlement and all things in it diligently considered the Prelates Earls and Barons agreed to Pray and Request the King for the Honour of himself and the Profit of him and the Realm That for the great Business that concern him and do happen from day to day he would please to assent That Two Bishops One Earl One Baron and One Baron or Baneret of the Family of the Earl of Lancaster in his Name and for him should be present and remain with him by Quarters of the year to Deliberate The Parlement is for Proceeding according to the Indenture with and Advise him in due manner and that they might Deliberate and Advise about all considerable Matters out of Parlement until a Parlement should otherwise Determine concerning them and so as nothing of these things should be Debated without the Counsel and Assent of the Prelates Earls and others which remained with the King according to the Form of the said Indenture and if any thing was done otherwise it should be void according to the same Indenture The King understanding this Request and desiring to be Advised by all ways which may or ought to make for the Honour The King alloweth it and Profit of him and his Realm and considering that when he received the Government he found Scotland in War against him and since that there hath been War in Ireland and many other Disturbances have happened in his Dominions for which he thought it necessary to have with him the greatest and most sufficient Advice he did agree and willed to have Prelates Earls and Barons to advise him in the Form aforesaid and so as his Ministers should always perform their Offices according to the Law and Usage of the Kingdom And whereas it was contained in the Indenture That the Prelates Earls and Barons there named had undertaken by the Assent of the King That he should make to the Earl of Lancaster his People or Party and Followers Releases and Acquittances of all manner of Felonies and Trespasses against his Peace until the day of St. James this year and that the Charters of Release and Acquittances should be absolute without Condition and if better Security could be found for them in the next Parlement they should have it and also confirmed by the King and his Baronage The King by Assent of the Prelates Earls Barons and Comonalty He Pardons the Earl of Lancaster c. of his Realm in his said Parlement granted Pardon to the Earl of Lancaster and his Followers of the Suit of his Peace and whatever belonged to him by reason thereof of all manner of Felonies and Trespasses committed against the Peace unto the 7th day of August last past and Pardon of Outlawry to those that should demand it if any had been pronounced against them before the making of their Charters And Commanded the Bishop of Ely then his Chancellor That he should make Charters under his great Seal absolute and without Condition for for the Earl of Lancaster and such as he should by his Letters Name to the Chancellor Also whereas in the same Indenture it was contained That the And granted the Ordinances should be kept Ordinances should be Holden and Kept as they had passed the Great Seal the King Willed and Granted that they should be so kept and that all these things should be written upon the Parlement Roll and sent to the Chancery to be inrolled there and from thence to both Benches to be inrolled there By the 4 Claus 15 Edw. II. M. 14. Dors in cedula Hugh Despenser the Son the King's Chamberlain Award against the Despensers it appears that Hugh the Son was named and agreed to be the King's Chamberlain in this Parlement De la Moor says in the same year i. e. 12th of Edw. II. he was made Chamberlain by the Consent of the Prelates and others because they knew the King hated him yet he by Prudence and Obsequiousness soon changed his mind and obtained his Affection when they prosecuted him with the greatest Hatred 5 F. 594. lin 5. Anno igitur sequenti Praelatorum consensu aliorum quorundam Hugo Despenser filius constitutus est Regis Camerarius quem eo libentius in hunc locum promoverunt quia eum Regi Exosum The Character of the Spenser's Father and Son Cognoverunt At vero is prudentia obsequio haud multo post dirempto Regis animo eum in sui amorem facile Commutavit unde illi odio eum vel maximo prosecuti sunt Then 6 Ibm. and n. 10. speaking of his Father he Reports him to be a Person of great Integrity Wise in Counsel Stout in Arms whose Confusion and Ignominious End was caused by his Inordinate Love towards his Son a Person of a Brave Presence Proud Spirit and Wicked Life causing by his Ambition and Covetousness Widows and Orphans to be Disinherited and Noblemen to be put to Death by which he hastened his own and his Father's Destruction These are the short Characters given of both the Dispensers by this Historian and a brief Account how the Son came to be Chamberlain In the year following I have not read or seen any thing worth noting In the 14th of this King William de Braiosa a Baron in the Walsingh Hist f. 113. n. 20. The reason of the Discontent of some Barons Marches of Wales and a Spend-thrift who propounded to sell part of his Estate called Gowerland that descended to him by Inheritance to several Lords The Earl of 7 Ibm. Hereford because it was nigh his Lands agreed with him for it The Two Roger 8 Ib. n. 30. Mortimers because it lay near their Lands thought it convenient for them and knowing nothing of his former Bargain agreed with him also for the Land The Lord John 9 Ibm. Mowbray who had Married his only Daughter and Heir thought himself sure of it by Inheritance 1 Ib. n. 40. This Land held of the King in Capite and could not be sold without the King's License and lying on every side next the Lands of Hugh Despenser the Son then his Chamberlain he obtained Leave of the King to Purchase it and then bought it of the Owner 2 Ib. n. 40 50. A Confederacy between the Earl of Lancaster and a great number of Barons against the Despensers See the Revocation and Adnullation of the Process and Award against the Two Spencers
and Arms 15 days after the King had begun and holden his Parlement when they made the Award against the Two Spencers and concealed it from the King who knew nothing of it until the Hour they came with it to Westminster with Force and Arms so as the King could not hinder the passing of it which was to this effect To the Honour of God and Holy Church and of our Lord the King for the Profit of him and his Realm and to maintain Peace amongst his People and the Estate of the Crown the Prelates Earls Barons and other Peers of the Land and Communes of the Realm do shew against Sir Hugh le Despenser Father and Son That whereas Sir Hugh the Son at the Parlement at York 7 3 Weeks after Michaelmas Claus 12 Ed. II. M. 28. in cedula was Named and it was there Agreed he should be Chamberlain to the King in which Parlement it was Agreed That certain Prelates and other Great Men should be with the King by turns at several Seasons of the Year the better to advise him without whom no great Business ought to pass The said Sir Hugh the Son drawing to him his Father who was not by Order of Parlement to be near the King or to be one of those Counsellors between them both have usurped Royal Power over the King and his Ministers and the Government of the Kingdom to the Dishonour of the King the Injury of the Crown and Destruction of the Kingdom Great Men and People and have done the Wickednesses under-written in contriving to turn the Heart of the King from the Peers of the Land that they may have the sole Government thereof 1. That Sir Hugh the Son made a Bill or Writing whereby he would have had Sir John Gifford of Brimmesfield Sir Richard de Greye and others entred into a Confederacy to have forced the King to do what he would have him and had almost done it The Tenour of the Bill is under written 2. Homage and the Oath of Allegiance is more by reason of the Crown than of the Person of the King and bound him more to the Crown than the Person and this appeared for that before the Crown descends there is is no Allegiance due to the Person Expectant Wherefore in case the King carries not himself by Reason in Right of the Crown his Lieges are bound by Oath made to the Crown to remove the King and the State of the Crown by Reason and otherwise the Oath ought not to be kept Then it was demanded whether the King was to be dealt with by Suit of Law or by Rigour par Suit de Loy ou par Aspertee By Suit of Law it could not be for he had no Judge In which case if the King 's will be not according to Reason and that he maintains nothing but Errour therefore to save their Oath and when the King will not redress what is injurious to the People they must proceed with Rigour for he is bound by Oath to Govern his Lieges and his Lieges are bound to Govern in Aid of him and in Default of him 3. Also upon the Application of the Great Men and People unto him his Answer was according to the Pleasure of these Two in turning the King from his Duty against his Oath and the Hearts of the Great Men and People against their Liege Lord. 4. Also by their evil Contrivance they will not suffer the Great Men of the Realm nor Good Counsellers to speak with or come near the King to advise him nor the King to speak to them unless in their presence and hearing or of one of them and when they please they usurping Royal Power and Sovereignty over the Person of the King to the great Dishonour and Peril of him the Crown and the Kingdom 5. Also to attain to their Wickedness Covetousness and Disinheriting the Great Men and Destruction of the People they put out Good and Agreeable Ministers placed by Assent and put in others False and Wicked of their Party who will not suffer Right to be done as Sheriffs Escheators Constables of Castles and make Justices not understanding the Law as Sir Hugh the Father Sir Ralph Basset Sir Ralph Camois and Sir John Inge and others their Friends who caused to be indicted by false Jurors of their Alliance the Peers of the Land as the Earl of Hereford Monsieur Giffard of Brimmesfield and Monsieur Robert de Monshall and other good People to get their Lands 6. Also they falsly and maliciously advised the King to raise Arms against his People in Glocestershire contrary to the Great Charter and the Award of the Peers of the Land and by their false and evil Counsel would have made War in the Land for their own proper Quarrel to the Destruction of Holy Church and the People 7. Also whereas the Earl of Hereford and the Lord of Wigmore i. e. Mortimer by the King's Command were assigned to make War upon Lheuelin Bren who had levied War against him in Glamorganshire when the Earl of Glocester's Lands by reason of his Death were in the King's hand and Lhewelin had rendred himself into the Lords hands to the King's Grace and Pleasure and upon that Condition delivered him to the King who received him accordingly but when these Lords were out of the Country these Two the Father and Son usurping Royal Power took Lhewelin and carried him to Cardiff after that Sir Hugh the Younger was seized thereof as of his Share of the Earl of Glocester's Estate one of whose Daughters and Heirs he had married pretending to a Jurisdiction where none was in this case and there caused him to be Drawn Hanged Beheaded and Quartered feloniously for things done in the time of King Henry And also took upon them Royal Power and Jurisdiction which was appendant to the Crown in Disheritance of the Crown and Dishonour of the King the said Lords of Hereford and Mortimer and in ill Example and great Peril in the like case in time to come 8. Also they ill advised the King to take into his hands the Lands and Goods of Sir Hugh Audely the Son who was fore-judged without due Process contrary to the Law of the Land by the Covetousness of the said Hugh to get some of those Lands and by other false Compassments contrived to have the Lands of Sir Roger Dammory and for having him attainted for entring into Glocestershire in Disheritance of the Peers of the Land 9. Also that whereas the King had granted by his Letters Patents to the Earl of Warwick in full Parlement at Westminster That after his Death his Executors should have his Lands until his Heir was of Age which Grant after the Earl's Death was confirmed by the King at Lincoln at the Request and Assent of the Peers of the Land in Parlement the said Sir Hugh the Father procured his Son to cause the King to repeal this Grant without cause and to give to the said Hugh the Father
Record aver upon the Causes of the said Award And we are bound by the Oath we made at our Coronation and obliged to do Right to all our Subjects and to redress and cause to be amended all Wrongs done to them when we are required according to the Great Charter by which we are not to sell or delay Right and Justice to any one and at the pressing Advice and Request of the Prelates given us for the safety of our Soul and to avoid Danger and for to take away an ill Example for the time to come of such Undertakings and Judgments in the like case against Reason Wherefore we seeing and knowing the said Process and Award made in the manner aforesaid to be as well to the Prejudice of us the Blemishment or Hurt of our Crown and Royal Dignity against us and our Heirs as against the said Hugh and Hugh and for other reasonable Causes of our Royal Power in a full Parlement at York by the Advice and The Award made void by Assent of the whole Parlement Assent of the Prelates Earls Barons Knights of Counties the Commons of the Realm and others being at our Parlement at York pur le Conseil lassent des Prelatz Countes Barons Chevalers des Countez le Commun du Royalme altres a nostre dit Parlement a Everwyk Estauntz do wholly null and defeat de tut Anentissoms Defesoms the said Award of the Exile and Disheritance of the said Hugh and Hugh and all things in the Award quant que cel Agard touche and do fully remit and reconcile the said Hugh the Son and Hugh the Father to our Faith and Peace and to the Estate they had and were in before the making of the Award in all Points And we Award That they have again reeient Seisin of their Lands and Tenements Goods and Chattels c. And we Will and Command That where this Award is enrolled in any Places of our Court it be cancelled and annulled for ever And so the Roll was cancelled and crossed and remains so at this day with this Memorandum written under the Award Les choses susescrites sont anenties e chaunceles per force dun Agard que se sit au Parlement le Roy a Everwyck a treis semains de Pasch lan du Regne nostre Seign Quinsime sicome est contenue en un Roule que est consu pendant a ceo Roul en le Mois de May prochien These things above written are nulled and cancelled by force of an Award made in the Parlement at York held three Weeks after Easter in the 15th Year of the Reign of our Lord as 't is contained in a Roll sowed to and hanging at this Roll in the Month of May. In 4 Great Stat. Roll. from Hen. III. to 21 Ed. III. M. 31. Biblioth Cotton Claud. D. 2. f. 232. a. The Ordinances examined and annulled in Parlement A. D. 1322. 15 Ed. II. this Parlement at York the Prelates Earls Barons and the Commons of the Realm amongst which were the Ordainers then alive there assembled by the King's Command caused to be rehearsed and examined the Ordinances dated the 5th of October the 5th of Edward II. And for that by Examination thereof it was found in the said Parlement That by the things which were Ordained the King's Power was restrained in many things contrary to what was due to his Seignory Royal and contrary to the State of the Crown And also for that in times past by such Ordinances and Provisions made by Subjects over the Power Royal of the Antecessors of the Lord the King Troubles and Wars came upon the Realm by which the Land or Nation was in danger It was accorded and established in the said Parlement by the Lord the King the Prelates Earls Barons and all the Commonalty of the Realm at that Parlement assembled That all those things Ordained by the Ordainers and contained in those Ordinances from thenceforth for the time to come should cease and lose their Force Virtue and Effect for ever And that from thenceforward in no time no manner of Ordinances or Provisions made by the Subjects of the Lord the King or his Heirs by any Power or Commission whatever over or upon the Power Royal of the Lord the King or his Heirs or against the State of the Crown shall be of value or force But the things that shall be established for the Estate of the King and his Heirs and for the State of the Realm and People may be treated accorded and established in Parlement by the King and by the Assent of the Prelates Earls Barons and Commonalty of the Realm as hath been accustomed This Year the King raised an Army and about the Feast of St. James marched into Scotland the Scots fearing his Power went over the Scots Sea 5 Tho. de la Moor f. 596. n. 20. 30. The King raiseth an Army against the Scots and goesin Person The Army bâffled The Scots invade England plunder and burnt almost as far as York ultra Mare Scoticum se conferunt that is Edinburgh Frith carrying with them and destroying all the Victuals on this side and in a short time the King returns into England his Army not having wherewithal to subsist The Scots come over the Frith and follow him by Night-marches and almost surprized him in his Camp in Blackmore-Forest but he escaping with a few they took the Earl of Richmond and the King of France his Envoy with many others and waste the Country with Fire and Rapine almost as far as York they burnt Ripon and compounded with Beverly for 400 l. Sterling and returned home laden with Spoils 3 Wals Hypoâ Nâustr f. 503. n. 40. Hist f. 17. n. 50 f. 18. lin 1 c. The King Kingdom of Scotland send to Rome to take off the Excommunication and Interdict but prevail not The Two Cardinals 6 sent from the Pope in the 10th of the King as there noted to make Peace between the Two Nations of England and Scotland and Reconcile the King and Earl of Lancaster but their Negociation being without Effect in Scotland Excommunicated Robert Brus King thereof and put the whole Kingdom under Interdict for their Perfidiousness to the King of England To take off both the 7 Ibm. f. 505. n. 30 40. Hist uâ suprâ Bishop of Glasco and the Earl of Murray were sent to Rome by King and Kingdom but prevailed not Satisfaction not having been given to the Pope nor King and Kingdom of England Whereupon Robert Brus desired of the King of England a Truce 8 De la Moor ut supra A Truce for 53 years between England and Scotland which was granted to him for Thirteen Years Philip the 9 Mexer Hist f. 345. Fair of France left Three Sons who all Reigned after him Lewis the Eldest Reigned but Nineteen Months to him succeeded Philip called the Long he Reigned Five Years and Six Weeks 1 Ibm. f
prays him to prevail with his Sister to come to him as soon as she could He prays him to send his Wife to him for the Honour of themselves and of her being much disturbed for want of her Company He also earnestly prayed him to dispatch his Son Edward and And to dispatch his Son's Business and suffer him to come to him deliver and surrender to him the Dutchy and Lands which he preserved out of affection to him that he might not be Disherited and further prayed him to suffer his Son to come to him with all the hast he could as he had commanded him it being always his Mind he should return the same hour he should command him so soon as he had done his Homage And then Excuseth the Bishop of Excester's sudden leaving France returning into England as he had done in the Letter to his Queen Dated as above at the same Place The 2 Ibm. like Letters were sent to His Friends and Peers of France The Arch-Bishop of Rhems The Bishop of Laon The Bishop of Beavois The Duke of Burgundy The Duke of Britan The Earl of Flanders The Earl of Valois The Abbot of St. Denis Peers of France The Arch-Bishop of Roan The Bishop of Langres Gaucher Chastillon Constable of France His Relations but not Peers The Lord of Cossi Lewes Earl of Clermont Robert de Artois E. of Beaumont The next day the King 3 Ibm. The K wrote to his Son to return without his Mother if she could not wrote to his Son that tho' he was young and of tender Age yet he might remember what he Commanded him and charged him with at his departure from him at Dover and also what Answer he made him then That when the King of France had received his Homage he should take his leave of his Uncle and return to him with his most Dear Companion the Queen his Mother if she could come so soon if not he should come without her and should not omit it any manner neither for his Mother or any other upon his Blessing Dated at Westminster the Second Day of December His Son wrote an Answer to this Letter as appears by 4 Ibm. The Prince answered his Father's Letter and he wrote a Second Letter to him another of his Father 's to him in March following wherein he acknowledges he did remember what he was charged with at Dover and especially not to marry without his Consent and what he said there to his Father at his Departure and promised in this Answer to do always his Commands and Pleasure to his power Whereupon the King in this second Letter strictly chargeth The Contents of the King 's second Letter him again well to remember those things and in no case to Marry or suffer himself to be Married without his assent nor before he should come to him nor do any thing that might turn to his Damage or Trouble of Mind and as to what his Son said in his answer That he could not come over so soon as he commanded him by reason of his Mother nor leave her being bound by Nature to perform his Duty to her to which he rejoin'd in these Words Beaufitz vous saves coment nous lavoms amee cherie verroiement si ele se eust portee vers nous come faire denst come bone feme vers son Seigneur c. Good Son you know how much I should have Loved and Cherished her and truly if she had carried her self towards us as she ought to have done and as a good Woman or Wife toward her Lord. But whereas she feigned an Occasion to withdraw from us ele se feigne encheson de se retrere de nous by reason of our Dear Nephew and faithful Hugh le Despenser who hath always loyally The Queen's Kindness to Mortimer served me You see and all the World may see that she openly notoriously and designedly against her Duty and against the Estate of our Crown which she is bound to favour and maintain hath drawn to her and retains in her Company and Council attrée a soi in sa compaignie reteint de son conseil le Mortimer c. Mortimer our Traitor and Mortal Enemy proved Attaint and in full Parlement so judged and keeps him Company every where in House and abroad in despight of us and our Crown and the Laws of the Realm Whom at another time your Vncle Banished his Kingdom at our Request as our Enemy and yet she doth worse if worse can be in bringing you into his Company and making him your Counsellor and She makes him her Son's Companion and Counseller making you adhere and stick to him openly and notoriously in the face of the World to the greatest Dishonour of us and you and in prejudice of our Crown and the Laws and the Vsages of the Laws of England the which above all things you are bound to Preserve and Maintain as queux vous estes sovereinment tenuz saves maintenir and therefore he Commands and Chargeth him upon his The King commands him to return notwithstanding any feigned Excuses Faith Amity and Legeance and his own Blessing that he come to him with what speed he can notwithstanding the foresaid Excuses or any other his Mother having wrote that if he would return she would not hinder him car vostre Meer nous ad Escrit que si vous voillez returner ele ne vous disturbereit pas and he could not understand his Vncle should hinder him against the Tenor of his Safe Conduct Given at Lichfield the 18th of March. At the same time King Edward 5 Ibm. King Edward Answers the King of France his Letter concerning his Queen wrote to his Dear Brother the King of France That he had considered his Letters wherein he signified to him he had seriously Discoursed his Sister about the Reason and Things to which he had Answered and that she had told him she desired only to be with him and in his Company as a good Wife ought to be with her Lord que ele vous ad dit qele desire tant de âsire aâez nâue c. and that the seeming Amity between her and his Nephew Hugh le Despenser was only feigned yet it was convenient to keep it up to gain time and avoid worse things To disprove what she said to her Brother the King of France he reminded him of what great Amity and Kindness she often pretended to Hugh Despenser since her being there and repeats the Intimacy between Mortimer and his Wife and how she was wholly advised and directed by him and did whatever he advised in the same Words and Manner as in the last Letter to his Son and then desires him to restore the Dutchy of Aquitain c. to him without having regard to the wilful humour of a Woman and send him his Pleasure by the Bearer Given at Lichfield March 18. on the same day as before On the 15th
vol. 1. f. 18. The Queen at Hereford a Month. Vigil of Simon and Jude or the 27th of October Then the Queen went into the Marches of Wales and staid at * Ib. f. 600. The Queen goes with her Army into the Marches of Wales to find out the King and takes him with H. Despenser the Younger and others Hereford a Month from whence she sent Henry Earl of Lancaster and Rhese ap Howel a Clerc and Welsh-man who knew those Parts well with part of her Army to find out the King and by Money corrupted the Welsh-men so as they discovered him to be in the Abby aforesaid where he was taken with Hugh Despenser the Younger Robert Baldock and Simon de Reding 2 Ibm. who were committed to the Custody of the Earl by the Advice of the Bishop of Hereford Before it was known where the King was it was supposed he had left 3 Append n. 70. It was supposed the King was out of England England and 4 quitted the Government whereupon on the 26th Day of October at Bristol the Arch-Bishop of Dublin the Bishops of Winchester Ely Lincoln Hereford Norwich and other Prelates and Thomas Earl of Norfolk Edmund Earl of Kent the King's Brothers Henry Earl of Lancaster and Leicester Thomas Wake Henry de Bello Monte or Beaumont William la Zouche de Ashby Robert de Monte alto or Montalt Robert de Morle Robert de Wattevile and other Barons and Knights in the Presence of the Queen and the Duke of Aquitan her Son by the Consent of the whole Community of England being then present unanimously chose the same Duke to be Guardian of the Kingdom so as the The Prince or Duke of â Aquitan made Guardian of the Kingdom said Duke and Guardian should Govern the Kingdom in the Name and Right of the King his Father in his absence And he took the Government of the Kingdom upon him accordingly and passed all Matters under his Privy Seal not having any other Afterwards on the 20th of November when the Queen 's and Duke's Enemies were taken and the King was returned into his Kingdom the Queen Duke Prelates and Noblemen aforesaid with the Assent of the Community aforesaid then being at Hereford by reason that the Power of the Guardian ceased by the King 's coming into his Kingdom sent the Bishop of Hereford to The Great Seal sent to the Queen and her Son the King then at Monmouth to beseech him to Command That all things that might tend to the Peace of the Kingdom might be Sealed with the Great Seal then with him This was done in the presence of the Earl of Lancaster c. and the King was prevailed on to send the Seal to his Wife and Son to 5 Ibm. 6 Wals f. 125. n 30 40. The King carried to Kenelworth-Castle The Earl of Arundel and 2. others Heads struck off at Hereford Seal what they would with it Whilst the Earl of Lancaster was carrying the King through Wales 6 by Monmouth Lidbury and other Places to his Castle of Kenelworth in Warwickshire they sent Hugh Spenser the Son Robert Baldock and Simon Reding to the Queen at Hereford Before their coming the Earl of Arundel John Daniel and Thomas Micheldene had their Heads struck off by the Procurement and Hatred of Roger Mortimer who 7 Ibm. n 40 50. Mortimer the Queen 's most familiar Counsellor was at this time the Queen's most familiar Counsellor Consiliarius Reginae familiarissimus without whom the Queen did nothing 8 Ibm. n. 40 50. Those that brought Hugh Spenser for their Reward had Two thousand Pounds as she had promised And 9 Ibm. H. Despenser the Son drawn hanged and quartered soon after he was adjudged to Death without being put to answer sine Responsione and was Drawn and Hanged upon a Gallows 50 Foot high and then Quartered and his Head fixed upon London-Bridge 1 Ib f. 126. lin 3. Simon Reding drawn and hanged On the same Day Simon Reding was Drawn and Hanged for speaking hard things of the Queen Yet Knighton 2 Col. 2547. n. 10 20 c. Knighton's Relation of the Judgment of H. Despenser the Son reports Hugh Spenser the Younger was Arraigned before Sir William Trussel a Justiciary in the Form there mentioned which was by way of a Speech made against him as 't is here contracted Hugh le Despenser 3 Ibm. Sir W. Trussell's Speech against H. Despenser the Son in the Parlement at Westminster in the 15th of the King your Father and you Hugh were awarded Traytors and Enemies of the Realm and Banished as such never to return without the Assent of the King in full Parliament duely summoned Contrary to which Award your Father and you Hugh were found in the Court without Warrant And you Hugh as you returned into the Kingdom feloniously spoiled and robbed Two Domands Merchant-Ships so called of Goods to the Value of Forty thousand Pounds Hugh after this Felony you came to the King and caused him to go with Force against the Peers of the Realm and other his Liege People to destroy and disherit them contrary to the Great Charter And also taking upon you Royal Power you Hugh and your Assistants with Force and Arms robbed feloniously the good People of the Realm and by Andrew Harleye and other Traitors your Adherents Murdered the good Earl of Hereford Monsieur William Sullee and Monsieur Roger de Berfelde at Borough-Bridge and caused to be taken my most Honourable Lord Thomas the Good Earl of Lancaster and caused him to be Judged by a false Record against Law Reason and the Great Charter and also to be Murdered Martyred and put to a cruel Death Also in the same March in the French Journey to Borough-Bridge you caused many of my Lords the Earl of Lancaster Barons and Knights to be Drawn and Hanged by false Record against Law and Reason 4 Col. 2548. n. 10 20 30. and caused other Great Men to be put in Prison and Murdered to get their Estates as Roger Mortimer the Nephew and Vnkle Hugh Audeley Father and Son and the Earl of Hereford Hugh after this Destruction of the Nobility you Hugh your Father and Robert Baldock usurping Royal Power over the King led him and his People into Scotland against his Enemies where you Hugh by your Traiterous Conduct caused him to lose 20000 of his People to his great Dishonour and Damage of the Realm and to return without doing any thing Hugh 5 Ibm. n. 40 50 60. this Treason nor this Tyranny would satisfie you until by Royal Power gained over the King you destroyed the Franchises of Holy Church and the Prelates as the Bishops of Hereford Lincoln and Norwich taking their Goods out of their Churches And whereas you knew God had done great Things by my Lord the Earl of Lancaster you caused to be murdered you placed armed Guards and shut the Church-Doors that none should
of Lancaster pities his deplorable case Mâny Lords and others begin to think how they might deliver him the suspicion whereof caused him to be removed from Kenelworth-Castle and to have new Keepers His Keeper also the Earl of Lancaster began to be every way obliging to him much pitying and commiserating his deplorable Case Many Lords and others began to think how they might deliver him out of Captivity the notice or rather suspicion thereof much startled Mortimer the Bishop of Hereford the Queen and Chief Actors in this Tragedy reflecting upon what they had done and fearing if the King should get his Liberty they could not be safe or at least their Designs must come to nothing and caused them to think of removing him from Kenelworth and appointing him new Keepers who were Thomas Gournay and John Maltrovers Knights receiving him at Kenelworth-Castle by Principal Authority Authoritate Principali as Sir Thomas de la Moor phraseth it and hurried him up and down the Nation that it might not be known where he was and at last brought him to He is inhumanly treated Berkley-Castle in Glocestershire where he was inhumanly treated by his Keepers attempting to destroy him by all ways of horrid Indignities brutish Usages and before uncontrived and unthought of Affronts But having been frustrated in their Intentions by his natural Strength of Body and Fortitude of Mind on the 10th of the 1 Ibm. f 603. n. 20. And barbarously murthered Calends of October or 22d of September at night in his Bed they stifled and smothered him with large and heavy Bolsters and Pillows and put up a red-hot Iron thro' a Ductil-pipe into his Guts at his Fundament and in this most cruel manner murdered him that no VVound or Mark of a Violent Death might be found upon him Church-Affairs IN these we may give a short Account and History of the Templars being an Ecclesiastick Order and in these times the Pope claiming the Jurisdiction over Judgment and Censure of them as not being subject to Temporal Power This Order began in the 1 Mat. Paris f. 67. n. 10 20 30 40. A. D. 1118. A short History and Suppression of the Templars year 1118 only Nine Knights at first entring into a Combination by voluntary Agreement were the first Founders of it whereof the Two Principal were Hugo de Paganis and Godfrey of St. Omar to whom because they had no certain Habitation Baldwin King of Jerusalem assigned them part of his own Palace near the South-Gate adjoining to the Temple of the Lord from whence they were called Templars Their first Profession was for the Remission of their Sins to guard the High-ways for the safety of Pilgrims and such as came to visit the Sepulchre and to defend them from Thieves and Robbers The King Nobility and Patriarch with other Prelates giving Lands to support and maintain them Nine years after 2 Ibm. in the Council of Troyes they had a Rule and Habit assigned them by Pope Honorius when their Numbers and Possessions began to increase in a short time they were so numerous that there was in the Convent 300 Knights besides of Brethren almost an infinite number and they were said to have such vast Possessions as there was no Christian Country wherein they had them not and so as to exceed Princes in their Revenues and are reported by the same 3 Ib. f. 615. n. 50. A. D. 1244. Historian to have obtained and been possessed of in the space of 126 years 9000 Mannors in Christendom Their increase in Revenues and Riches begat the Envy and their neglect and non observation of the first Institution of their Order their Luxury Pride and most horrid and detestable Crimes which were reported of and objected against them begat the hatred of all Christendom so that within Sixty three years after when they were 4 possessed of 16000 Lordships besides other Lands viz. 4 Heylin's Cosmogr lib. 3. fol. 98. a. in the year of our Lord 1307 on Friday after St. Denis or 12th of October by Command of the 5 Mezeray's Hist f. 333. King of France Philip the Fair with Consent of Pope Clement the Fifth all the Templars in France were secured their Houses Lands Possessions Goods Treasure Church Ornaments and Writings seised on and delivered to Guardians under whose Custody and Administration they remained In like manner it was 6 Rât Claus 1 Ed. II. M. 12. Dors De captione Templariorum c. A. D. 1307. ordained by the King and his Council that all the Templars in every County in England Scotland Ireland West-Wales North-Wales and Earldom of Chester but more particularly those in England should be attached by their Bodies on Wednesday next after the Feast of Epiphany or 6th of January and that all their Lands Tenements Goods and Chattels as well Ecclesiastick as Temporal with their Charters Writings and all Muniments should be seized into the King's Hands That the Goods and Chattels should be inventoried and prised and Indentures made of them in the presence of the Guardian or Preceptor of every place and in the presence of Two Lawful Men whereof one to remain with the Guardian and the other with the Sheriff the Live Stock to be kept upon the Premises and the Lands to be Plowed and Sown to the best Profit and Advantage That the Bodies of the Templers should be kept safe in convenient Places other then their own but not to be put in vile and base Prisons while the King should order otherwise and that every one according to his Condition should receive a Competent Maintenance from these Goods There is also contained in this Record the manner how this Ordinance was put in Execution The Writ wherein the Instructions for the Execution of it were included was Dated December the 20th in the First of Edward II. A. D. 1307. The King of 7 Puteanus de la condemnation des Templars p. 8 9. France after he had secured the Templars desirous to proceed in the Prosecution of them consulted the Faculty of Divinity in Paris who answered him by Decree That the Authority of a Secular Judge could not extend it self to proceed against any one for Heresie unless he was required by the Church or unless in case of necessity where there was danger he might secure Hereticks with intention to deliver them to the Church Those that were in the Exercise of War for the Defence of the Faith having made a Vow of Religion approved by the Church were holden for Religious and exempt from the Lay-Judge and as to their Goods they ought to be preserved to be imployed for the end they were first given to the Templars The Pope finding 8 Ib. p. 9. the most wicked Procedure of the King pretending they were Ecclesiasticks Remonstrated to him by his Bull the great Obedience of his Predecessors to the Holy See who never attempted to Judge Ecclesiasticks That the Templars were immediate Subjects of the
sent and wrote to the King for Redress but could never receive any Answer from him therefore lest the Glory of Ecclesiastic Liberty which was the Gift of Heaven should be sullied ne Ecclesiasticae Libertatis gloria coelestis muneris dono concessa in vestris regno terris in vestrae salutis honoris dispendium maculetur c. the Pope renewed the same Exhortations with Paternal Affection intreating admonishing and persuading in him that gives Health to Kings in eo qui Regibus dat salutem that he would not suffer these Grievances Injuries and Troubles to be done but that he by his Royal Protection would defend and cherish the Churches and Persons themselves for the Divine Reverence of the said See and of the Pope pro divina dictae sedis Domini nostri summi Pontificis reverentia And then he demands the Annual Sum of Rent of 1000 Marks per Annum which he was bound to pay to the Roman Church and the Arrears of it for about 15 years in his Father's time and his The 7 Ib. a. b. Pope concluding and closing with Devout Prayers and Humble Supplications to his Royal Highness and Magnificence seriously to consider how his Progenitors Kings of England that duely Honoured God and his Spouse the Church inlarged their Government qualiter progenitores vestri Reges Angliae qui Deum Ecclesiam sponsam suam debite honorabant principatuum suorum culmina latius diffundebant c. and how Peace and Quiet prevailed in their times and how the Kingdom then abounded in Wealth How also in the times of those Kings who stopt their Ears to the Admonition of the Church and by an elated or proud Obstinacy despising her Advice and not regarding her Exhortations brought upon themselves and Kingdoms great Troubles and Dangers And therefore to avoid them presseth him effectually to compel his Officers and Ministers to abstain from acting such Grievances and to protect and defend the Churches and Ecclesiastick Persons and to pay the whole Pension or Rent as he was obliged After the delivery of these Gravamina Grievances by the Pope's Command he sent 8 Append. n. 77. to him a very formal Account of it and the King's Answer That he had frequently Treated about the Execution of his Command with some of his Suffragan Brethren that had received the like and that afterwards on the 3d of the Kalends of March or 27th of February in the presence of the Patriarch of Jerusalem his Brother Suffragans the Bishops of London Winton Sarum Lincoln Norwich Chichester Worcester Excester Bath and Wells and St. Davids and of some Earls and Barons of the Kingdom he declared the Contents of his Mandate to the King and delivered them to him written in Latin and French with Exhortations and Admonitions And that because the King said he would deliberate upon them he came to him again with some of his Brethren on the Ides or 15th of March to receive his Answer who not appearing after long waiting he sent the Bishop of Worcester then Lord Treasurer to him and desired he would give an agreeable and convenient Return to the Roman Church and to him concerning the things declared and delivered to him That at length he let him know by the Lord Treasurer and John de Longham a Frier Preacher and his Confessor That he could not make Answer then for that the Contents of the Mandate not only touched him but all the Earls Barons and Great Men of the Kingdom with whom he could not then Treat as was necessary to be done but hoped he might in a short time That at last the King with his Council on the 2d of the Kalends of April or 31st of March answered in this Form That saving the Right of his Crown in as much as he could he would in all things as a Devout Son of the Church obey him and the Holy Apostolick See Adding That before the notice of these Letters there had been Discord raised between some Great Men of his Kingdom which was not yet composed for which reason he could not fully Deliberate so as to give a suitable Answer to all things in his Mandate but so soon as the Differences between the Noblemen were made up he intended to call a Council of his Kingdom and send such Answers by his own Messengers before the time prefix't for a General Council as might be pleasing to God acceptable to him and the Apostolick See advantageous to Holy Church and to his own and the Kingdom 's Profit and Honour In the Twelfth of his Reign he prohibited 9 Append. n. 78. the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury the Prelates and Clergy That in their principal Synod to be held at London they should not attempt to do or ordain any thing against his Crown and Dignity or against the State of the Kingdom but if they had any thing to Prosecute or Determine concerning the State of the Church themselves or himself it should be Transacted in the next Parlement he had then summoned to meet at Lincoln In the 1 Ib. n. 79. Fifteenth year likewise he commanded the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury and the other Prelates that were to meet in the Provincial Council to be held at London That they should not determine do or any ways ordain any thing prejudicial to himself the State of his Crown or his Kingdom There having been frequent Prohibitions directed to the Ecclesiastick Courts and many Doubts raised about what Pleas might be holden in them the King 2 Ib. n. 80. wrote to his Justices That Pleas meerly Spiritual as punishment for Mortal Sin such as Fornication Adultery and the like of which the punishment was sometimes Corporal sometimes Pecuniary especially if the Convict was a Freeman Also the punishment for the Church-Yard not being well fenced or the Church not being in good Repair or Decently Beautified in which Cases Pecuniary Punishments could only be inflicted Also if the Rector demanded of his Parishioners Oblations due and accustomed Tithes or if one Rector sued another for great Tithes Also if a Rector demanded a Mortuarie where it was due Also if a Prelate or Patron of a Church demanded a Pension due from the Rector Also for laying violent hands on a Clerk or defaming him were within the Cognisance of an Ecclesiastick Judge notwithstanding his Prohibition and these were the Heads of such things and Pleas as were then controverted btween and claimed by both Ecclesiastick and Secular Judges Taxes in this KING's Time IN the Parlement at Northampton in the First of his Reign the In Rot. Caput in Custod Cler. pipae Temp. Edw. II. Claus 1. Ed. II. M. 12. intus Earls Barons Knights and all others of the Kingdom omnes alii de Regno or Government granted to the King a Twentieth part of their Moveables except their Armor War Horses Jewels Robes and Vessels of Gold and Silver of Knights Militum aliorum liberorum hominum and other Freemen
Hugh Robert and Edmond Earl of Arundel did counsel him were it never so great Wrong During which Vsurpation by Duresse and Force against the Will of the Commons they purchased Lands as well by Fines levied in the Court of the said King Edward as otherwise And whereas after the death of the said Earl of Lancaster and of other Great Men our Sovereign Lord the King that now is and Dame Isabel Queen of England his Mother by the King's Will and Common Counsel of the Realm went over into France to Treat a Peace between the Two Realms of England and France upon certain Debates then moved the said Hugh and Hugh Robert and Edmond Earl of Arundel continuing their Mischief encouraged the said King Edward against our Sovereign Lord the King that now is his Son and the said Queen his Wife and by the Royal Power which they had to them encroached as afore is said procured so much Grievance by the Assent of the said King Edward to our Sovereign Lord the King that now is and the Queen his Mother then being beyond Sea that they remained as forsaken of the said King Edward and as exiled from this Realm of England Wherefore it was necessary for our Sovereign Lord the King that now is and the Queen his Mother being in so great Jeopardy of themselves in a strange Country and seeing the Destruction Damage Oppressions and Disherisons which were notoriously done in the Realm of England upon Holy Church Prelates Earls Barons and other Great Men and the Communalty by the said Hugh and Hugh and Robert Earl of Arundel by the encroaching of such Royal Power to them to take as good Counsel therein as they might And seeing they might not remedy the same unless they came into England with an Army of Men of War and by the Grace of God with such Puissance and with the help of Great Men and the Commons of the Realm they have vanquished and destroyed the said Hugh and Hugh Robert and Edmond Wherefore our Sovereign Lord King Edward that now is at his Parlement holden at Westminster at the time of his Coronation on the morrow after Candlemas in the First Year of his Reign upon certain Petitions and Requests made to him in the said Parlement upon such Articles above rehearsed by the Common Counsel of the Prelates Earls Barons and other Great Men and by the Communalty of the Realm there being by his Commandment hath Provided Ordained and Established in Form following First That no Great Man nor other of what Estate Dignity or Condition he be that came with the said King that now is and with the Queen his Mother into the Realm of England nor none other then dwelling in England that came with the said King that now is and the Queen in Aid of them to pursue their said Enemies in which Pursuit the King his Father was taken and put in Ward and yet remaineth in Ward shall not be Impeached Molested nor Grieved in Person nor in Goods in the King's Court nor other Court for the Pursuit of the said King taking and with-holding of his Body nor Pursuit of any other nor taking of their Persons Goods nor Death of any Man or any other things perpetrate or committed in the said Pursuit from the Day that the said King and Queen did arrive till the Day of the Coronation of the same King What follows in this Statute is not much to our purpose Those concerned in the Conspiracy against and Design upon the King thought them well covered by this Preamble and themselves well secured by this First Chapter After the end of this Parlement there were 3 Rot. Claus 1 Ed. III. M. 16. Dors The Scots refuse to treat of a Peace They break the Truce with England Commissioners sent to the Borders of Scotland to Treat of Peace but the Scots refused to Treat with them and not only so but brake the Truce which had been made with King Edward II. raised an Army and invaded England 4 Wals f. 127. n. 40. They make their escape from Stanhop-Park The Young King and his Mother raised an Army and with the Stipendiary Strangers marched against them and had almost inclosed them in Stanhop-Park in the Bishoprick of Durham yet in the Night they escaped and got into their own Country but threatned to return again Wherefore for the Defence of the Kingdom and other Matters there was a Parlement called to meet on the morrow of Holy Cross or 15th of September at Lincoln The 5 Rot. Claus ut supra Writ in which most of this Relation is contained bears Date at Stanhop Aug. 7. The English and Haynalters quarrel In their March towards the Scots the Haynalters Domineering over the English they Quarrelled at York where many were killed and the most English whether for fear of the English or 6 Knighton col 2551. n. 50. Wals ut supra The Haynalters c leave England for what other Reason the Haynalters and other Foreigners 7 Ibm. c. 2552. n. 40. left England not long after well Rewarded with Gold and Silver by the Queen and Mortimer and others of their Faction What was done in this Parlement I find not This Year there was another 8 Rot. Claus 1 Ed. III. M. 3. Dors Summoned to meet at York on the next Sunday after the Purification of the Virgin Mary to Treat of certain Articles propounded and declared between the Two Nations at Newcastle but nothing was done at this Parlement the Bishops and other Great Men not appearing and therefore as is expressed in the Writ 9 Rot. Claus 2 Ed. III. M. 31. Dors A Parlement at Northampton Dated March 5. next following he called another Parlement to meet three Weeks after Easter at Northampton In this Parlement 1 In A. D. 1327. A shameful Peace made with the Scots says Murymuth and Walsingham from him facta fuit turpis Pax inter Anglos Scotos there was made a shameful Peace between the English and Scots by the Direction and Contrivance of the Queen and Roger Mortimer by which David Son and Heir to Robert Brus King of Scotland was to Marry Joan King Edward ' s Sister both Children And he was also to release all his Right and Claim of Superiority that he and his Progenitors had in the Kingdom of Scotland and to deliver up all Charters and Instruments concerning the same Some great Matters having hapned after this Parlement that required great Advice there was a 2 Rot. Claus Ed. III. M. 15. Dors A Parlement at Salisbury Writ issued Aug. 28. for another to meet at Salisbury on the Sunday next after the Quinden of St. Michael In this Parlement 3 Wals f. 129. n. 10. Three new Earls made in this Parlement there were made 3 Wals f. 129. n. 10. Three new Earls made in this Parlement three Earls Iohn of Eitham the King's Brother Earl of Cornwal Roger Mortimer Earl
of the Marches of Wales and the Butler of Ireland Earl of Ormond 4 Ibm. To this Parlement the Earl of Lancaster the Lord Wake and other Noblemen came not tho' they came armed near to the Place 5 Knighton col 2554 n. 10 20 c. They raise an Army for the Queen against the Earl of Lancaster These new Earls and their Adherents raised a great Army for Queen Isabel against Henry Earl of Lancaster and other Great Men who had not consented to their wicked Deeds and with a great Force of English and Welsh marched to Leicester and there plundered and spoiled the whole Country The Earl of Lancaster was then in the South parts of the Nation with great Force and marching toward Roger Mortimer and his Army encamped near Bedford intending to give him Battel where the King 's two Unkles 6 Ibm. ââ 40 50. The King 's two Unkles leave the Earl of Lancaster Thus deserted he makes his Submission Thomas of Brotherton and Edmund Earl of Kent left him and submitted themselves to the Queen-Mother and Mortimer Seeing himself thus deserted he made his Submission to the King before the whole Army and was by the Mediation of Simon Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and other Bishops reconciled to him 7 Claus 3 Ed. III. M. 31. Dors making Oath with others in his Company and giving Security by Recognisances That he nor they should attempt any thing upon the Bodies of the King the two Queens nor of any others great or small of their Council or that were about them nor should do or procure to be done any Evil Injury or Damage unto them privately or openly nor Assent to the doing thereof On the 25th of 8 Claus 4. Ed. III. M. 41. Dors A. D. 1329. A Parlement at Winchester January the First Day of the Fourth Year of his Reign the King Summoned a Parlement to meet at Winchester on the Sunday before St. Gregory or 13th of March where on 9 Wals f. 129. n. 20 30. The Earl of Kent adjudged to death in that Parlement For intending to deliver his Brother K Ed. out of Prison the morrow of that Feast or 12th of that Month the Earl of Kent was seized and adjudged to Death 'T is not agreed amongst the Historians about the Cause of his Death Most report it was for his Designing to set his Brother King Edward II. at Liberty being then as was reported and by him supposed to be living and Prisoner in Corf-Castle In the Articles against Mortimer presently to be mentioned 't is urged upon him That he was the Author of the Report to the Earl of his Brother 's not being dead and that he invented it to trick him out of his Life Edmund Son and Heir to Edmund Earl of Kent and his Mother Margaret Countess of Kent * Rot. Parl. 4 Ed. III. n. n. 11 12. His Son restored to the Blood and Lands of his Father requiring the Record made against the said Earl might for the Errours therein be revoked set forth in their several Petitions That his Father and her Husband was informed by Roger Mortimer Sir John Maltravers and other his Accomplices That King Edward was alive after he was Murdered with design to deceive him into a pretended Contrivance with them to release and deliver him out of Prison for which he lost his Life and Estate in the Parlement at Winchester as Mortimer confessed to the People at his Death and that he died wrongfully Whereupon Edmund was Restored to the Blood and Lands of his Father and the Countess to her Dower might have hapned out of regard to the King departed and went toward their own Countries grieving that they might not speak with or advise their Liege Lord as they ought 4. Also The said Roger by the said usurped Power caused the King to march forcibly against the Earl and other Peers of the Land which were appointed to be with the King to Advise him and so prosecuted them with Force that the said Earl and some others of his Company that wished Good to the Kingdom submitted to the King's Grace saving to them Life and Member and that they might not be Disherited nor have too great a Fine set upon them yet he caused them to be Fined so grievously as half their Lands if sold right out would only pay it and the others he caused to be driven out of the Nation and their Lands to be seized against the Form of the Great Charter and Law of the Land 5. Also Whereas the said Roger knew well the King's Father was Dead and Buried he by others of his Party in deceivable manner informed the Earl of Kent that he was alive wherefore the Earl being desirous to know whether it was so or not used all the good ways he could to discover the Truth and so long as the said Roger by his usurped Royal Power caused him to be apprehended in the Parlement holden at Winchester and so pursued him as in that Parlement he procured his Death Also The said Roger by his usurped Royal Power caused the King to give to him and his Children and Confederates Castles Towns Mannors and Franchises in England Ireland and Wales in Decrease of the Revenues of the Crown 7. Also The said Roger in deceivable manner caused the Knights of Shires at the Parlement at Winchester to grant to the King one Man at Arms of every Town of England that answered in Eyre by Four and the Provost at their cost for a Year in his War in Gascoign which Charge he contrived for the Advantage of himself and Party in Destruction of the People 8. Also The said Roger by his Power caused Summons to be sent to many great Knights and others That they should come to the King where-ever he was and when they came he caused them to be charged to prepare themselves to go into Gascoign or Fine at his Pleasure which Fines were for the Benefit of him and his Party 9. Also The said Roger falsly and maliciously made Discord between the King's Father and his Queen and possessed her That if she went to him she should be killed with a Dagger or otherwise Murdered And by this way and his other Subtilties he so ordered it that she would not come at her Lord to the great Dishonour of her Son and self and great Damage to the whole Realm perchance in time to come which God forbid 10. Also the said Roger by his Usurped Royal Power had caused to be taken for him and his Party the King's Treasure as much as he pleased without Tale in Money and Jewels in destruction of the King so as he had not wherewithall to pay for his Victuals 11. Also the said Roger by the said Power caused to be shared by him and his Confederates the 20000 Marks which came out of Scotland for the Articles of Peace without any thing received by the King 12. Also the said Roger by his Royal Power received
at Berkele when he was Murdered The said Thomas saith That at the time of the Murder of the Murder of the said * Note That so often as Ed. the II. is any way mentioned in this Record he is acknowledged to have been King at the time of his Murder King he was sick at Bradelye without the said Castle and knew not what was done nor was consenting thereunto and thereupon put himself upon his Tryal by Twelve Knights named in the Record who found him Not Guilty nor that he fled or withdrew himself upon it but that he placed under him Thomas de Gurney and William de Ocle to keep the King by whom he was Murdered he had Day given him to hear his Judgment in next Parlement and the mean time was committed to Ralph Nevill Steward of the King's Houshold In this 4 Rot. Parl. 4 Ed. III n. 13. Richard Son to the Earl of Arundel restored to Blood Lands and Goods Parlement Richard Eldest Son to the late Earl of Arundel prayeth to be restored to Blood Lands and Goods seeing his Father was put to Death not being tried by his Peers according to the great Charter and the Law of the Land But because the Attainder was confirmed by Parlement at Northampton he mended his Petition and prayed to be restored of the King 's meer Grace and he was accordingly restored Also in the 5 Ib n. 14. A Thousand Pounds per Annum given to William Montacute for taking Mortimer without Bloodshed same Parlement the Prelates Earls and Barons pray and advise the King to give and grant 1000 l. per Annum to William Montacute and his Heirs for his Service in quietly taking Roger Mortimer Earl of March and his Confederates without Bloodshed a 1000 Marks whereof was to be out of the Lands of Mortimer Upon the same Prayer and Advice his Assistants 6 Ib. n. 15. His Assistants were likewise Rewarded Edward Bohun had 400 Marks per Annum to him and his Heirs Robert de Vfford 300 and John Nevill 200. In the 5th year of his Reign the King called a Parlement at A. D. 1331. Westminster to 8 Cl 5 Ed. III. M. 7. Dors Part. 1. meet on the morrow after Michaelmas The Bishop of Winchester being Chancellor 9 Rot. Parl. 5 Ed. III. n. 2. A Parlement called about the Business of France and Ireland And to ordain how the Peace might be kept declared the cause of Summons to be concerning the Dutchy of Aquitan and the King's Lands beyond Sea whether Peace should be made or other Issue put to the Dissentions between the King 's of England and France by reason of the said Lands and also about the Business of Ireland concerning the King's going thither to be advised by his Lieges in that Nation and likewise to ordain how the Peace might best be kept When also it was agreed That the King's Business ought to be dispatch't before any other auxint illoeques The King's Business in Parlement to be dispatch't before any other feust Accorde que les Busoignes le Roi deusseient primerement estre exploitez einz ce que Rien feust fait de nully autre Busoign The Chancellor further 1 Ib. n. 3. The Lords Advise the King to an Amicable Treaty with the King of France about the Dutchy of Aquitan c. applied himself to the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and all the other Prelates Earls Barons autres Grantz and other Great Men for their Advice whether they thought it best for the King to proceed with the King of France by way of Process or War or Amicable Treaty They all agree in the 3d way by amicable Treaty with the King of France for the Restitution of Aquitan seeing the two former might prove dangerous and to that purpose the Bishops of Winchester Worcester and Norwich two or one of them as the King pleased with the Lords Beaumont Percy and Montague Monsieur Geofry Lescrop and Maistre John de Shordich were to be sent to the King of France As to the Business 2 Ib. n. 4. The Lords Advise the King to go in Person to Ireland of Ireland it was agreed by the King Prelates Earls Barons and other Great Men in the same Parlement si est accorde par nostre Seigneur le Roi Praelates Countes Barons autres Grantz en Mesme le Parlement c. That the King should provide himself to go thither as soon as he could and that in the mean time he should send over some Great Men with Men at Arms to aid the Justices and other Liege People against such as opposed the Government In this Parlement 3 Ib. n. 9. The Queen Mother to have Lands and Rents of the value of 3000 l. a year assigned her the King by assent of the Prelates Earls Barons and other Great Men and at their Request granted That the Queen his Mother not being well paid according to her mind Three thousand Pounds trois mill livres yearly which she was to receive out of the Exchequer for her support should have Lands and Rents of the value assigned to her Then for keeping of the Peace it was 4 Ib. n. 10. An Agreement how the Peace was to be kept agreed in full Parlement by the King Prelates Earls Barons and other Great Men of the Kingdom par nostre Seigneur le Roi Praelat Countes Barons autres Grantz du Royalme en pleyn Parlement chescun des ditz Grantz eut especialment examine assentat c. every one of the said Great Men having been especially Examined and Assenting That no Great Man of the Land for the future shall retain maintain or avow openly or privately by himself or others any Robber Evil-Doer endicted of Felony or Fugitive for the same nor any sued to Exigend Common Transgression or of Evil fame and the said Great Men promised with all their Power to assist the Justices Sheriffs and other the King's Officers in the Execution of Judgments and other things that belonged to their Offices as well against Great Men as others of what Condition soevery they were On the 27th of January in the 6th of his Reign the King issued his 5 Rot. Claus 6 Ed. III. M. 36. Dors A. D. 1331. A Parlement called Writs for a Parlement to meet on the Monday after St. Gregory or 12th of March reciting in the Summons the Cause of calling it which the Chancellor more fully declared 6 Rot. Parl. 6 Ed. 3 n. 5. To advise the King whether he should go to the Holy Land with the King of France To wit That the King of France and many other Kings and Princes quamplures alii Reges Principes so in the Writ had ordered his going toward the Holy Land in that present Month of March and that it much pleased him to have the Company of the King of England for the greater performance against the Enemies of God and for
this purpose sent Letters and Messengers to the King for whom he demanded the Advice of the Prelates Earls Barons and other Great Men in full Parlement whether it was fit for him to Accompany the King of France or not After this Declaration 7 Ibm. Monsieur Geoffry Lescrop by Command of the King and in his presence before all the Prelates Earls Barons and other Great Men Reported That the King was Notorious Riots in the Nation informed and it was a notorious thing to them all That divers People defying the Law were gathered together in great Companies in destruction of the King's Lieges the People of Holy Church and the King's Justices taking and detaining some of them in Prison until to save their Lives they had received great Fines and Ransomes at the pleasure of the Evil-Doers some they put to Death and Robbed others of their Goods and Chattels doing other Mischiefs and Felonies and thereupon the said Geffry on behalf of the King charged The King demands Advice about his going to the Holy Land the Prelates Earls Barons and other Great Men That by the Faith and Allegiance they ought him they would Counsel him concerning his Voyage to the Holy Land which he very much desired to undertake with their Advice and also how the Peace And how to chastise and restrain the Rioters might be kept and how those Rioters might be chastised and restrained from their Wickedness The first care by the Advice of the 8 Ibm. The Lords advise to prosecute them by Law and Force Prelates Earls Barons and Great Men was against these Wicked People That the King should prosecute them by Law Force and all other good ways which should be advised him and accordingly Commissions were issued to the best Men in the Counties and Sheriffs to apprehend and imprison and raise the Posse Comitatus against them and cause them to be Endicted and punished according to their Deserts And it was further 9 Ibm. They were likewise to be Excommunicated Agreed by the King Prelates Earls Barons other Great Men the Knights of Shires and Communes par nostre Seigneur le Roy Prelats Countes Barons autres Grantz Chivalers de Countees Gentz du Comune c. That a Sentence of Excommunication ordered by the Prelates and Clergy should be pronounced against them in the Church of St. Paul in London and sent to all the Bishops in England to be also pronounced against them in their Dioceses First 1 Ib. n 6. The Reason and Terms of the Excommunication and who to be Excommunicated That all those who disturbed the Peace and Quiet of Holy Church and the Realm especially such as made Alliances by Covenants Obligations Confederacies or in any other manner were Excommunicated and so to remain Also 2 Ib. n. 7. the Receivers Favourers and Defenders of them Also 3 Ib. n. â That all such Covenants Obligations Confederations and Alliances were made void and annulled by the said Prelates and that if any Oath was taken to confirm them that was also declared void As to his 4 Ib. n. 9. The Lords Answer about the King's going to the Holy Land going to the Holy Land they all concluded the time assigned by the King of France to be too short It was 5 Ib. n. 10. further declared in this Parlement on behalf of the King by Monsieur Geffry Lescrop That in the last Parlement in the 5th of the King at Westminster it had been agreed That the Debates moved between the Kings of England and France concerning the Lands beyond Sea should be reconciled by Treaty by way of Marriage or any amicable manner and that thereupon the King sent his Commissioners to the King of France who Treated with him and made Report to King Edward That the King of France said to them that if it pleased him to come to The King asked Advice of the Lords whether he should go into France to Treat Personally with that King him Personally he would do more favour to him than to any other wherefore 't was necessary to send speedily to the King of France and for this purpose he demanded the Advice of the Prelates Earls Barons and other Great Men in full Parlement whether in case the Messengers with the King of France at their return should inform the King his Affairs would be in a better condition if he went over in Person he should go or not and in that respect all the Prelates Earls Barons and other The Lords consent to his going Great Men consented to his going in hopes all Obstacles of a Composure between them might be thereby removed and much advantage accrew to him They also assented his Voyage into Ireland might be deferred until Michaelmas next coming so as in the mean time some Men at Arms and others might be sent in Ayd of his good People there The Saturday next after the meeting of this Parlement it was Dissolved Upon the Peace made at Northampton by the Contrivance of Mortimer and Queen Isabell to secure themselves King Edward lost his Superiority over Scotland and the English Noblemen and others the Lands and Estates they had there some of whom by consent of the rest went into France to Edward Baliol Son of Edward Baliol Son of John came out of France into England John Baliol late King of Scotland and brought him into England at what time he claimed the Crown of that Kingdom as Heir to his Father against David Son to Robert Brus 6 Walsingh f. 131. n. 20 30 Buchan f. 87. b. f. 88. a. b. f. 89. a. n. 30 c. Claims the Crown of Scotland and recovers it by King Edwards Assistance And was Crowned at Scone in which Claim by the Mediation of his Friends he was assisted by Edward King of England who furnished him with a small Army of English by which his Friends were encouraged to come to him and after several of the Regents of Scotland and Guardians of David and that Kingdom as Thomas Randolf James Douglas Andrew Murray and other Great Men of his Party either dying or having been killed or taken Prisoners in the Engagements Skirmishes and Battles between both Parties for the space of Two years the Brusians having always been worsted tho most in number and the greatest People by the constant Assistance of the English Edward Baliol was Crowned King on the 8th of the Kalends of September or 25th of August 1332 at Scone in the 6th of Edward A. D. 1332. the Third In the Second year of his Reign he made REcognition and an He doth Homage and Swear Fealty to King Edward c. in the presence and by consent of the Parlement of Scotland See the Original here under noted where to be found The Form of his doing Homage Acknowledgment That the Kingdom of Scotland was holden of the Kings and Crown of England by Homage Liege and Fealty as of their
Soveraign Lord by ancient Right and also of the Manner of his doing Homage and Swearing Fealty in the presence and by assent of the Prelates Earls Barons Knights and others of his Kingdom in Parlement assembled at Edinburgh holding his Hands between the King of England's in these Words Jeo Edward par la Grace de Dieu Roi Descoce des Isles apertenences Devenke vostre home liege pur les dits Roialm Isles contre touts Gents que purront vivre morir le dit Roi Dengleterre come Sovereign Seigneur des dits Roialm Descoce Isles receut nostre Homage en la form susdit Et puis Apres entrasems en la foi de dit Roi Dengleterre Sovereign Seigneur de dits Roialm Descoce Isles touchees les Saints Evangeles par les paroles que sensuit Nous seroms And Swearing Fealty foial loial foi loialte porteroms a vos nostre treschier Seigneur Roi de Angleterre a vos heires come as Sovereignes Seigneurs de dits Roialm Descoce Isles contre touts Gents que purront Vivre Morir Et voloms grantoms obligeroms nos nos heires affair a nostre dit Seigneur le Roi Dangleterre a ces heires Homage liege Fealty en le formes susescrits au chescun changement de Seigneur ou inneument dune part ou d'autre That is I Edward by the Grace of God King of Scotland and the Isles thereto belonging become your Liege Man for the Realm and Isles against all People that can live and dye and the said King of England received our Homage in the form abovesaid as Soveraign Lord of the Realm of Scotland and the Isles and then afterwards we entred into the faith of the said King of England Soveraign Lord of the said Realm of Scotland and the Isles touching the Holy Gospels by the Words that follow We shall be true and faithful and faith and truth bear to our most Dear Lord the King of England and to your Heirs as Soveraign Lords of the said Realm of Scotland and Isles against all People that live and dye and we Will Grant and Oblige us and our Heirs to do to our said Lord the King of England and to his Heirs Homage Liege and Fealty in the Forms above-written upon every Change of a Lord or Renewal of one part or the other In the same Instrument he granted to King Edward Berwick c. In Witness whereof he made his Letters Patents dated at Edinburgh Febr. 12. A. D. 1333 in the Second of his Reign The Original under the Great Seal of Scotland is in a Box Intituled Scotia Tempore Regis Edwardi Tertii in a great Chest with that Title in the old Chapter House in the Cloyster at Westminster In the same Year of his Reign reciting that Edward III. by great Edw. King of Scotland grants to Edw. King of England 2000 l. per An. to him and his Heirs for his Assistance c. with the Town of Berwick By Assent of Parlement Expence and Labour of him and his People had given him great Assistance in the Recovery of his Inheritance he granted for him and his Heirs to give assign and deliver unto him 2000 l. yearly Land and Rents in the Borders where it should best please him And in part of those 2000 l. yearly Rent he gave granted and assigned the Castle Town and County of Berwic upon Twede with their Appurtenances separate from the Crown of Scotland and annexed to the Crown of England for ever By Assent of the Prelates Earls Barons Knights and others of the Kingdom aliorum de Regno nostro in Parlement assembled And in further full Other Towns Castles and Counties in Scotland given to K. Edward of England Satisfaction of the said 2000 l. per An. by the same Assent in Parlement gave granted rendred and assigned the Town Castle and County of Rokesburgh the Town Castle and Forest of Jedworth the Town and Castle of Selkirk the Forests of Selkirk and Etrick the Town Castle and County of Edinburgh with the Constablaries of Haddington and Linliscon the Town and County of Pebles and Town County and Castle of Dunfres with their Appurtenances Knights Fees Services with the Advousons of Churches Chapels Religious Houses Custody of the Temporalities in the time of the Vacation of Bishopricks and all things whatsoever belonging to them with the Subjection and Government of the People in those Places To hold them to him and his Heirs separate from the Crown of Scotland and annexed to and incorporated with the Crown of England for ever Dated at Newcastle upon Tine June 12. in the Second Year of his Reign The Original under the Great Seal of Scotland is in the same Box above noted and is confirmed by several Instruments in that Box under the Great Seal King Edward of England two Years before had 7 Froysard K. Edw. demands Berwick and was denied Du Chesne f. 641. C. D. D. Bruce denied Homage to K. Edward sent to David the young King of Scots to deliver up to him Berwic as his Heritage and proper Right and enjoyed by his Ancestors and to come and do Homage for the Kingdom of Scotland holden of his Crown He consults his Barons and Great Men according to whose Advice he gave the Ambassadors this Answer That he greatly marvelled at what King Edward required seeing there could no ancient Titles or Papers be found by which it might appear that the Realm of Scotland held of the Realm of England by Homage or As R. Bruce his Father had done to his Antecessors any other way That his Father King Robert had conquered Berwic by War against Edward II. and he would keep it and that his Father never would do Homage to the Ancestors of Edward King of England And desired the Ambassadors to pray their Master That since he had Married his Sister he would permit him the same Liberty the Kings of Scotland had at all times enjoyed In the mean time King David's Friends held Berwic so as King K. Edw. besiegeth Berwick Edward could not obtain it without Force notwithstanding the Grant of Edward Baliol or his Demand by Right and therefore sent an Army under Command of the 8 R. de Avesbury p. 82. a. c. 21. A. D. 1334. 8 Ed. III. Lord William Montacute to besiege it and within a Month followed with another Army to assist in the Siege On Monday on the Eve of St. Margaret or 19th of July the Scots came with a vast Army to relieve the Town King Edward marched to meet them and led up his Beats the Scots Army and takes it Army himself and in Huntene-More near Berwic fought with and routed them killing says the Historian Forty thousand The rest fled when the Besieged yielded the Town and Castle The next Year 9 Ib p 826 b. c. 22. He wasts and burns Scotland The Scots make a Peace with him
1 Ibm. Commission of the same Date John Duke of Brabant the Earl of Hanaw and Gueldres the Marquiss of Juliers and Sir William Dunork Lord of Onstrehout were added to them The Stiles of the Commissions were different in one 't is Philippus de Valoys Consanguineus noster Franciae Philip of Valoys our Kinsman of France without other addition In the other 't is Excellentissimus Princeps Dominus Philippus Rex Franciae Illustris Consanguineus noster Charissimus Most Excellent Prince the Lord Philip King of France our Illustrious most dear Cousin At Antwerp there was a Congress of the Confederates with King At a Congress of the Confederates Edward where on the 22d of July he revoked 2 Pat. apud Antwerp 12 Ed. III. M. 3. 7. The Commissions to treat were revoked the Power he had given the Commissioners abovesaid to Treat with Philip de Valois as King of France From thence the 3 Froys lib. 1. c. 32. K. Edw. made Vicar-General of the Empire Marquiss of Juliers was sent to the Emperor who obtained a Promise from him To make King Edward Vicar-General of the Empire 4 Ibm. c. 34. which was done accordingly and the Emperor commanded all People and Subjects of the Empire to obey the King of England his Vicar as himself and do him Homage In the 13th of his Reign at the Request of the Cardinals 5 Pat. Concess homin Angl. Vascon 13 Ed. III. M. 17. Another Treaty appointed without effect John Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Richard Bishop of Durham Henry Bishop of Lincoln the Earls of Derby Salisbury and Suffolk with others had on the 1st of July Authority to Treat with Philip de Valois or his Deputies upon the Dignities Honours Rights and Lands belonging to King Edward and all other Differences whatever The French Commissioners were the Arch-Bishop of Rouen the Bishops of Langres and Beavais the Place at Arras but without effect Having made this Progress toward a War with France for the obtaining that Kingdom 6 Wals f. 136. n. 50. See there the whole Letter and in Rob. Avesbury p. 83. b. K Edw. writes to the Pope and sets forth his Title to the Crown of France by Right of Succession he wrote to the Pope setting forth his Title to it That the Crown belonged to him by lawful Right of Succession as being Grandchild to Philip the Fair by his Mother Queen Isabel and tho' as he grants she could not Inherit by the Constitution of France yet when all the Sons of Philip were dead without Issue Male Charles the Fair being the last he claimed it as the nearest Male to his Grandfather and having the Right of Succession before Philip of Valois being Son to Charles Earl of Valois his Grandfather's Brother and affirmed That his Mother's Disability to take the Crown could not nor ought not to barr him of his Right This Letter bears Date at Antwerp July 16. 1339. in A. D. 1339. 13th Year of his Reign The Pope in 7 Wals f. 140. n. 20. The Pope's Answer to K. Edward s Letter answer to this Letter reprehends him for joining with Lewis of Bavaria the Emperor and receiving from him the Office of Vicar-General of the Empire seeing by his Predecessor Pope John XXII he had been Excommunicated and deprived of all Dignity and Honour who also had exercised the Power of the Apostolic Sword against all his Adherents who shewed him any Favour and gave him any Help or Advice or called or acknowledged him Roman King or Emperor declaring them Favourers of Hereticks Then persuading him to Peace and pretending great Affection to him advised him to hearken to the Cardinals that loved him sincerely and wished him Prosperity and in making Peace would propound nothing but what was pleasing to God and acceptable to the People This notwithstanding King Edward after he had been at Antwerp He entred France with an Army above a Year on the 19th of September 1339. saith Avesbury in October says Walsingham 8 entred France with a great 1 Ibm. f. 143. n. 30 40 50. Aves p. 86. b. Burns wastes and destroys the Country Army and burnt wasted and destroyed Cambresis or the Territory of Cambray and the Country of Vermundois and such as resisted him were put to the Sword 9 Ibm. Puts all that resisted him to the Sword The King of France marched towards him with a vast Army but when he came to Fighting he retreated for Fear The Pope hearing of this 1 Wals 144. n. 10 20. The Pope offers his Mediation for a Peace attributes the cause of not Fighting to Providence and an Act of Divine Clemency for the sparing of Christian Blood and after many Remarks upon it and the War beseeched the King for the Lord's sake and by the Mercy of God to think of Peace and in the mean time to consent to a Truce in order to a Peace and if the Cardinals by what they should propound could not effect it he offered his own amicable Mediation for a happy End and Composure of all Differences The King's Answers to the 2 Ibm. f. 145. 10 20 c. K. Edward's Answer to the Pope's offer of a Mediation Pope were his most humble Thanks for offering his Mediation and the Care and Affection he had for his Sons and that he should pursue his wholesom Advice but that Philip unjustly usurped the Crown of France lawfully devolved upon him after the Death of his Vnkle Charles the last King thereof That he had seized on Aquitan and excited the Scots to Rebell against him and therefore he intended not to neglect his Hereditary Rights but should endeavour to recover them by the Help of God and although that Kingdom had been demanded for him before the Cardinals who had earnestly and laudably laboured in the Business of Peace yet he could not obtain a reasonable Answer nor know what he would do or offer and that after many Treaties he would not hearken to Reason On the 3 Claus 13 Ed. III. Part. 2. M. 28. Dors A Parlement summoned 25th of August not long before King Edward's Inroad into France the Duke of Cornwal Guardian of England in his Name issued Writs for a Parlement to meet 15 Days after Michaelmass 4 Rot. Parl. 13 Ed. III. Part. 1. n. 4. The King sent to them an Account of his Affairs in France To which Parlement came the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury the Bishop of Durham and Monsieur William de la Pole from the King then in France to shew the Lords and Commons what he had done beyond Sea and his Condition there and the Mischief that had befaln him and those with him by reason he was not supplied from England At the same time came Letters to the Earl of Huntington and to the Prussia Merchants That the King was in France near St. Quintins with an Army of 15000 Men and more so as it was hoped with the Ayd of God
others any grief or prejudice to be done to the other his Friends or Allies by the Church of Rome or others of Holy Church whatever they were nor to their Lands or Subjects by reason of the War or any other cause nor for the service the Allies and Assistants of both Kings had done or should do for either of them And if their most Holy Father the Pope or others would do so both Kings might oppose them to their Powers without doing ill during the Truce All Prisoners of War on both sides to be released during the Truce upon their Paroles to return again to Prison when it was ended 6. That there should be a Truce between the English and Scots for the same time and certain Persons appointed upon the Borders of each Kingdom to see it observed upon such Conditions as had been formerly Which if the Scots refused the King of France was not to assist them with Force or any other ways to relieve and encourage them And it was agreed That this Truce should be notified or proclaimed in England and Scotland 26 Days after the Date thereof 8 Ibm. p. 93. a. which was confirmed and sealed with the Seals of the Commissioners on both sides in the Church of Espetelyn on Monday the 25th of September in the Year of Grace 1340. In the time of this Truce several Commissions were issued for Several Commissions during this Truce to make a firm Peace without effect the ending all Controversies between the Two Kings by a full Peace or long Truce as they are to be found in the Alman or Close Roll in the Tower in the 15th of Edward III. But they had no other effect than to continue the Truce unto the Decollation of St. John Baptist or 29th of August from thence to the Exaltation of the Holy Cross or 14th of September and from that time to Midsummer the next Year While the King lay before Tournay the Scots 9 Knighton col 1580. The Scots plundered wasted the Borders that had not submitted to King Edward Baliol came into England and plundered and ravaged the Country as far as Durham but being included in the Truce as above all Hostility ceased during that Truce After the Siege of Tournay the King went to Gant and staid there some time and returning into England on the Feast 1 Claus 14 Ed III. Part 2. M. 12. Dors of St. Andrew about midnight he arrived at the Tower and next morning he sent for the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury to Lambeth but found him 2 Hist Sacr. vol. 1. f. 20. The A. Bp. of Canterbury and others of the King's Council imprison'd not there He also sent for the Bishop of Chichester his Chancellor the Bishop of Lichfield and Coventry Lord Treasurer and several others his Great Officers Clerks of Chancery and Justices and imprisoned them in the Tower except the Bishops whom says 3 p. 93. a. c. 35. Robert of Avesbury for fear of the Clementine Constitution That Bishops ought not to be imprisoned he permitted to have their Liberty On the 3d of December the Arch-Bishop went to Canterbury and secured himself in his Church to escape future Dangers Most of the Persons 4 Rot. Parl. 14 Ed III Paât 1. n. 13 14 15. sent for or imprisoned by the King were of the King's Council in England and those who were appointed and directed in Parliament to take care of the Payment of the King's Debts to the Town of Brussels and other Towns in Brabant and Flanders and treat with the Merchants both Foreign and English about paying the Money amongst whom was the Arch-Bishop The Sheriffs 5 Ib. Part 2. â 17 25â were commanded to send from all Cities and Burghs in their several Counties Merchants to be before the King's Council at London or Westminster on Monday next after the Assumption of the Virgin Mary or 15th of August to treat with About selling the Wooll granted them about buying the Ninth of Wooll in all Counties where the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury some other Bishops Earls and Barons of the King's Council there named as being nearest at hand Treated with them and contracted 6 n. 20 c. ad 28. for great numbers of Sacks of Wooll the Money to be paid at Bruges within three Weeks after or upon the Feast of the Nativity of the Virgin Mary or 8th of September or upon the Feast of St. Michael The Merchants of Bard and Prussia bought much of this Wooll and engaged to pay the Money to the People of Louvain and Malins and several particular Persons there named Almans and others that had been retained by King Edward and also sent for divers Persons to account before them and ordered them to return the Money to the King beyond Sea On the 30th of July 7 n. 29. the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury the Lords Chancellor and Treasurer the Earl of Arundel Thomas Wake of Lydell and others of his Council in England wrote to the King to give him an account of his Subsidy and to let him know That the Grant of 20000 Sacks of Wooll to raise Money speedily was not made in the Parlement he Summoned before he went beyond Sea to meet on Wednesday next after the Feast of St. Thomas or 7th of July until the Vigil or Eve of St. James or 24th of the same Month And therefore he could not wonder nor his Allies or good People of Flanders That neither Wooll nor Money was then come to him for certainly as much as could be levied of his Subsidy should come to him daily as soon as the Pains or Knowledge of Man could cause it to be sent or paid The Arch-Bishop having secured himself at Canterbury 8 Hist Sacr vol. 1. f. 21. 25. The A. Bp of Canterbury's Advice and Reproof to the King the King sent Nicholas de Cantelpue with Letters of Credence That he would come to him to London where he might personally speak with him but he came not pretending some about the King had threatned to kill him Yet though he came not he wrote to the King and admonished him to take good Advice and make 9 Wals f. 150. â 10 20 c. use of good and wise Counsellors and to remember that by evil Counsel his Father had contrary to the Laws of the Land and Magna Charta imprisoned some great Men and others adjudged them to death seized their Goods or put them to grievous Ransom And what hapned to him for this cause He also put him in mind That by the Circumspection and Discretion of the Prelates the Great and Wise Men of the Nation his own Affairs had prospered so as he possessed the Hearts of the People and had met more Assistance from the Clergy and Laity than any of his Progenitors But at present by the evil Counsel of some English and others who loved their own Profit more than his Honour or the Safety of the People he
Charles Earl of Blois and John Earl of Montfort about Succession to and Enjoyment of that Dukedom Their Titles were thus Arthur the second had 1 Ib. and Robert of Aversbury p. 98. b. c. 40. Competitors for the Dukedom Two Sons by his first Wife this Duke John and another who Married and had a Daughter only and died before the Duke his Brother This Daughter was Married to Charles Earl of Blois Nephew to Philip the French King by his Sister The same Arthur by a second Wife had a Third Son who did bear the Title of Earl of Montfort The Question was Whether the Wife of the Earl of Bloys or the Earl of Montfort was nearest in Blood to the late Duke Upon the Dukes Death Montfort went to Nantes the chief City in Bretagne 2 Froâssard Ibidem The Citizens of Nantes and some others own Montfort where he was received by the Citizens and People of the Country thereabout as their Lord and as nearest of Blood to his Brother who did homage and sware fealty to him To this place he summoned in the 3 Ib. 65 66 67. The Nobility and best fort of People appear not upon his Summons Nobility and the best sort of People of the Country and good Towns of Bretagne who appeared not whereupon he raised an Army and took the Town and Castle of Brest the City of Rennes the Town and strong Castle of Hannybout the Town and Castle of Caraches Yet after all this the Earl 4 Ib. c. 68. He offers to hold the Dukedom of the King of England by Homage and Fealty King Edward accepts his offer and promiseth to defend him of Montfort fearing the Earl of Bloys by the power of France might drive him out of the Dukedom came into England and offered to King Edward to hold it of him by Homage and Fealty if he would defend him against the French King and all others who should give him Trouble in this Matter The King accepted his offer and thought he should have great advantage by it as not having a more commodious way of entring France than by Bretagne calling to mind that the Alemans or Germans and Brabanters had done little or nothing for him and only made their own advantage by spending him much Money After Homage done King Edward in the presence of the Lords of Bretagne and England that were present promised he would aid and defend him as his Liege-man against the French King and all others The Homage and Promises were written sealed and delivered interchangeably The French King observing what the Earl of Montfort had The French King summons him to Paris done in Bretagne and hearing he had done Homage to the King of England for that Dutchy at the Request of the Earl of Bloys he was summoned to appear at Paris before the King Twelve Peers and other great Lords of France He appeared according to Summons 5 Ib. c. 69 70. He denies he did Homage to the King of England and when the French King charged him with having done Homage to his Adversary the King of England he denied it He then commanded him by all he held of him that he should not depart from Paris in Fifteen days in which time the Twelve Peers and other Lords should judge of his Right But he suddenly and privately withdrew from Paris and returned into Bretagne Nevertheless the Peers and Lords on the 15th day gave their The Peers of France give the Title of the Dutchy of Bretagne to Mary the Wife of the Earl of Bloys Opinions concerning the Title and Inheritance of the Dutchy That it belonged to Mary the Wife of the Earl of Bloys and further their Opinions were That if ever the Earl of Montfort had any Right he had forfeited it two ways by doing Homage and receiving it from any other Lord than the King of France of whom he ought to have held it and by disobeying the King's The Earl of Bloys enters Bretagne Commands in going from Paris without his Leave No sooner was this Judgment passed for him 6 Ib. c. 71 72. Surprised and took Earl Montfort but the Earl of Bloys with great assistance from the King of France entered Bretagne and surprized and took the Earl of Montfort in the Town of Nantes by the Treachery of the Townsmen from whence he was sent Prisoner to Paris and there died This was done says Foissard 7 Ib. c. 72. A. D. 1341. Who died at Paris being there Prisoner in the year 1341 about the Feast of All-Saints which was in the Fifteenth year of Edward the Third after whose Death his Widow Sister to the Earl of Flanders a Princess of great Prudence and Courage 8 Ib. c. 79. and Du Chesne f. 656. B. His Widow maintains War against the Earl of Bloys maintained the War against the Earl of Bloys and kept possession of those Parts and Places of Bretagne as had not been brought under his power This was in the beginning of Winter when the French Nobility that came with the Earl of Bloys by the King of France his Command retired the fury of the War then ceasing but failed not to return in the Spring to attempt to take from the Countess of Montfort what remained in her possession So soon as she was informed of their return she sent 9 Ib. in both She sends to the King of England for assistance Emery de Clisson a Lord of Bretagne into England to Request Assistance of the King propounding her Son John Heir to the Earl of Montfort as a Husband to one of his Daughters who was afterwards 1 Sââdf Genealog Hist f. 179. Which she received Married to Mary his fourth Daughter and she enjoyed the Title of Dutchess of Bretagne The Proposition was readily agreed to by the King and he sent Sir Walter Manny into Bretagne with as many Men 2 Frâiss Du Châsne ât supra A. D. 1342. Upon the Marriage of her Son with the King 's 4th Daughter at Arms as Sir Emery desired and also 3000 Archers but these were not sufficient to defend the Country against the Force of the Earl of Bloys who had taken Rennes Vannes and other Places and would have conquered all Bretagne if not speedily opposed 3 Ib. Frâiss c. 86. 90. Du Cheâne f. 657. B. This Account was sent to the King by Messengers from the Countess and Sir Walter Manny whereupon he sent Robert de Artois with more Men Arms and Archers to reinforce Sir Walter 4 Du Chesne Iâm C. D. Frââss c. 92. This joint Force besieged and retook Vannes but not long after Vannes was recovered by assault made by the Forces and Friends of Charles of Bloys in the defence whereof 5 Ib. c. 9â Du Châsne f. 658. B. C. Robert de Artois was much and dangerously wounded who not long after returned into England in hopes of better Chirurgeons and Medicines and died there The
Cressy where was placed an Army to oppose him which he routed killed 2000 and took a great number of Knights and Esquires the rest fled to Abbeville From hence King Edward marched leisurely toward 3 Ibm. Cressy in Ponthieu his Army burning and harassing the Country where the King of France joined Battel with him on Saturday the 26th of August 4 Walsingh f. 166. n. 30. The Victory was obtained by the English There were slain on the French side 5 Avesb. ut supra What Great Men were slain the King of Bohemia the Duke of Lorrain the Earls of Alanson Flanders Lewis of Blois the Earl of Harecourt Geoffry of Harecourt's Elder Brother and his Two Sons the Earls of Albemarl and Savoy the Archbishop of Nismes and Bishop of Sens six German Earls and many other Earls Barons and Lords The 6 Froiss l. 1. c. 130. English Army was ranged in Three Battles the Prince of Wales headed the first the Earl of Northampton the second and the King himself the third 7 Ibm. The King of France fled only with five Barons Sir John of Haynault who had left King Edward's Service Sir Charles of Montmorancy the Lord of Beaujew the Lord Daubery and the Lord Montfort to Bray Castle and so to Amiens On Sunday morning came several 8 Ib. c. 31. The number of the slain Reinforcements and great Bodies of Frenchmen to their King's Army as they thought not knowing what had been done who were all routed many taken and great numbers stain That day in the afternoon King Edward sent to have the dead viewed and numbred 9 Ib. c. 32. In that Battel by Two Barons and Three Heralds At their return to the King they gave him an account of Eleven great Princes Fourscore Banners 't is Froissard's Word Twelve hundred Knights and more than Thirty thousand Ordinary Men. From Cressy the King marched to 1 Avesb. f. 109. b. c. 55. A Parlement called Calais and laid Siege to it on the Third of September Upon his last passage into France 2 Rot. Parl. 20 E. III. n. 6. the King and Lords that accompanied him and also the Great Men of his Counsel that were in England agreed and ordered there should be a Parliament summon'd to meet at Westminster on the Munday next after the Nativity of the Virgin Mary 3 Ibm. The King sânds to inform the Parlement of his success and progress in France To this Parliament the King sent from the Siege of Calais Bartholomew Burghersse John Darcy his Chamberlain Mr. John de Thoresby Keeper of his Privy Seal and John de Carleton to inform them of the State of his Affairs and to propound and declare some things to them in that Parliament that concerned the Honour of God and the Church the Defence and Quiet of the Kingdom of England and his War in France and also other things that were to be done These Letters of Credence or this Commission 4 was dated before Calais on the 4 Ibm. 7th of September and directed to the Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbots Priors Earls Barons and other his faithful Subjects in Parliament aliis fidelibus suis in Parliamento suo c. which when read Bartholomew Burgersse for himself and Companions pur lui pur ses compaignons in presence of the Guardian of England Leonell the King's Son the Prelates and other Great Men there named 5 Ib. n. 7. shewed the Graces God had given to the King to the Great Men and others with him after their landing at La Hogue monstra les graces que Dieu avoit donez a nostre Sir le Roi c. by a short Account of his Progress and Success in Normandy the Battle of Cressy and his besieging of Calais from whence he resolved not to depart until he had taken the Town and that then he would draw toward his Adversary pursue his Quarrel and not return into England until he had ended the War beyond Sea with the help of God 6 Ibm. And to desire an Aid For the accomplishment of which things the said Messengers a queu chose pour faire les ditz messages prierent c. prayed the Prelats Great Men and Commons that they would Treat and Advise about an Aid and Means to perfect that which had been so graciously begun for that by common assent in Parliament at the time when the King 7 Ibm. undertook this War they all promised that they would assist him with their Bodies and Goods to their power touz lui promistrent qils lui eideroient de corps d'avoir a lour poair At the same time they produced an Ordinance 8 Ibm. The Ordinance of Normandy produced in Parlement or Agreement made by the King's Adversary and some Great Men of France and Normandy to destroy the whole Nation of England and the English Language And to put this Design in Execution the Earl of Eu then Constable of France and the Chamberlain of Tankerville were to raise a great Army for that purpose but as it pleased God they were both taken at Caen and many of their Men there killed and taken so as the intended destruction of the English was defeated This Ordinance is 9 Ib. n. 8. enter'd upon the Parliament Roll and there in the Todding called L'Ordinance de Normandie The Ordinance of Normandy 'T is pretty long but the most Material things were That the King of France his Eldest Son John Duke What it was of Normandy as General with the Nobles and others of that Dukedom should pass into England with Four thousand Men at The design to invade and conquer England Arms Knights Esquires and Men of good Estate and Forty thousand Foot And if this Invasion could not be made that year then it was to be the next year and so in any other year at a convenient time during the War Or if this Invasion should not be made the Country of Normandy was to serve him with the same number of Men at Arms and Twenty thousand Foot in any other place where the King Duke or either of them should be in Person It was 1 Ibm. How England was to be divided in case of Conquest also agreed That if by God's assistance England were Conquered the Conquest should be made in the Name and Honour of the Duke and that all that the King of England enjoy'd should be his as King and Lord with all his Rights and Honours And what the Nobles Barons and other Seculars possessed was to be enjoy'd by the Church Barons Nobles and Noble Towns of Normandy que les Nobles les Barouns autres Seculars y on t serra demorra as Esglises as Barouns Nobles as Noble villes de Normandie That the Pope and Church of Rome should safely enjoy what they had without diminution and that whatever had been taken from the Scots by War or otherwise should be restored fully and entirely without delay
of greater Force than at that time had ever been heard of que cea en arere ad este oi to invade England destroy the Nation the King and his Subjects as it manifestly appeared by what he had shewn and did show every day The other cause was to know how and in what manner the Peace of the Land might be best kept and then the Commons were commanded to treat together and take good Advice how the Malice of the King's Adversary might be resisted and for the Safety of himself and Kingdom how he might be Aided to his greatest Profit and the least Charge to his People The Commons having advised together gave the Answer following To their most Honourable and most redoubted Liege Lord his poor Commons 3 Ibm. n. 4. shew A lour tres Honurable tres Redoutez Seigneur Liege monstre sa pour Comune That at his last Parlement he sent the Noble Earls of Lancaster and Northampton autres Grantz and other Great Men to tell them That he intended not to take any thing of or charge them which they had published to the whole Land for which they had also thanked him according to their Knowledge as much as they could and prayed for him Night and Day prient pur lui nuyt jour and yet at this present Parlement upon News now come pur noveles que sont venuz he demanded a The Commons Grievances and Complaints very great Charge of his poor Commons un trop grant Charge da sa povre Comune They desire his Nobleness and most High Lordship he would please to understand the Mischiefs and Burthens of the Commons That is to say the reasonable Aid which had been pardoned in his 14th Year that is a Grant was made it should not be paid all his Reign to wit 40 s. upon every Knight's Fee to make his Eldest Son Knight whereas by Statute there was but 20 s. due upon every Fee Fifteenths of the Commons Tenths of Cities and Burghs Men at Arms Hobelors Archers taking of Victuals without paying for them Guarding the Sea and also the Subsidy of Wooll by reason whereof every Sack of Wooll that was the Treasure of the Land was sold for 40 s. less than its Value So as it would be a great Trouble to the Commons to bear any Charge Yet The Conditions of the Grant of an Aid nevertheless so as the Aid now to be granted might not be turned into Wooll neither by way of Loan or Value or in any other manner nor levied too hastily but in the Form it was to be granted and that the Eyres of Justices in the mean time might cease as well of the Forest as of Common Pleas and General Enquiry in the whole Land if this Aid should be levied That no Subsidy upon Wooll for the future may be granted by the Merchants That no Imposition Loan or other Tallage or Charge whatsoever shall be put upon them by the Privy Council without their Grant and Consent in Parlement That Two Prelates Two Lords and Two Justices might be assigned to hear and dispatch their Petitions which were not answered in the last Parlement and that their Petitions in this Parlement might also be answered according to Reason and the Answers to remain in force without being changed or altered That the Justices do enquire of False Money which destroys the People That David Bruys William Douglass and other Chieftains of Scotland may in no manner be released neither by Ransom nor upon their Faith That he would restore the 20000 Sacks of Wooll taken of the Commons by way of Loan That an Aid to Marry his Daughter might not be taken the mean time and That there might be no Marshalcy in England except that of the King or the Guardian of England when he was out of the Kingdom Vpon these Conditions and otherwise not sur cestes Conditions autrement nient and also that they may be entred in the Parlement-Roll as Matter of Record come chose de Record by which they might have Remedy if any thing should be done to the contrary in time to come The said poor Commonalty to their very great Mischief Grant to the King si grante la dite povre Communalte a lour trop grante Mischief a nostre Seigneur le Roy trois Quinzismes c. three Fifteenths to be levied in three Years to begin at Michaelmas next coming so as every Year one Fifteenth may be levied and no more at two Terms in the Year St. Michael and Easter by even Portions and that this Aid may be assigned and reserved only for the War and not to pay Debts And if the War should cease or a Truce be made then the Fifteenth of the last Year not to be levied That of these Conditions and the manner of this Grant Letters Patents shall be made and sent into all Counties without paying any thing for them wherein shall be made mention of the great Necessity the King was in after the last Parlement And in case the War should break out toward Scotland the Aid granted beyond Trent should be employed for the Defence of those Parts as it had been formerly About this time Lewis of Bavaria being dead several of the The Electors offer to chuse K. Edward Emperor of Germany Electors met at Colen from whence they sent Ambassadors to King Edward and offered to Elect him Emperor of Germany 4 Claus 22 Ed. III M. 20 Dors A. D. 1334. He refuseth their Offer in Return to which Offer he sent Sir Hugh Nevill and Ivo de Glinton Canon of St. Paul with his Refusal of that Dignity and great Thanks for the Honour they intended him The time of the Truce of Calais being near expiring 5 Rot. Fran. 22 Edw. III. M. 13. Several Truces continued and made the King upon the Pope's sending Commissioners either to prolong the Truce or Treat of a final Peace the former was agreed for six weeks Which Term being ended the Ambassadors on both sides met between Guines and Calais and agreed to another Truce to begin on the 13th of November and continue to the first of September 1349 Which Truce on the second of May that year 6 Rot. Fran. 23 Edw. III. M. 9 10. Dors was prorogued to the Feast of Pentecost 1350. The Articles were much the same with those of the Truce before Tournay A. D. 1340 and of that before Vannes A. D. 1343. This year says Walsingham was 7 F. 168. n. 10. Glorious in England for Peace Victories the Spoils of Caen Calais and other Towns and Cities in France as also for Garments Furs Gold and Silver Vessels and other rich Vtensils which were seen almost in every House and that then it was the English Dames began to pride themselves in the Apparel The English Women imitate the French in Apparel of the French Dames In a very short time after the Truce as above was concluded the Lord Geofrey Charny
Legate endeavours to prevent the Battel Army to the other to prevent them from coming to Blows 2 Froys 8. b. cap. 161. The King of France his Confidence destroyed him Edward offered to pay for all the Damages he had done in his March from Burdeaux to deliver up all his Prisoners and not to bear Arms himself nor any of his Subjects for seven years time against France But K. John believing the Victory secure and certain rejected all his Submissions and blinded with Passion and Anger instead of hemming him in and starving him which could not have failed in three Days time went on headlong with the Courage and Fury of a Lion rather than of a Captain to attack him within his Fastness the * A. D. 1356. 30 Ed. III. 19th of September Nay by the worst Advice in the World he caused all his Horsemen to alight excepting Three hundred select Men who were to begin the Onset and the German Cavalry who had Orders to second them The thickness of the Hedges hindred these Three hundred Horse from breaking in upon them the English-men's bearded Arrows made the Horses mad and turned them upon the Germans who fell into the Avant-Guard and they were totally routed by a Gross of the Enemies who came forth and charged them during their Disorder Of the Four Sons the King had in this Battel Three of them were a little too soon carried out of the Fray by their Governours together with 800 Lances and this gave a fair Pretence of Excuse to all such Cowards as were glad to follow them There was only Philip the Youngest of the Four who obstinately resolved to run the Fortune of his Father and fought by his side The King 's single Valour sustained the Enemy's Charge a considerable time and if one fourth part of his Men had but Seconded him no doubt but he had gained the Victory At length The King of France yields himself His Son Philip and several of the French Nobility made Prisoners he yielded himself up into the hands of John de Morebeque an Artesian Gentleman whom he had banished the Kingdom for some Crime Philip his Son was taken Prisoner with him There were but 6000 French killed in this Fatal Day but of that Number were 800 Gentlemen and amongst those the Duke of Bourbon the Duke d' Athenes Constable the Mareschal de Nesle and above 50 more of good Quality The Young Prince as Courteous as he was Valiant Treated The Prince very kind and civil to the King of France the King as his Lord the same Night he served him at his Table and endeavoured to allay his Grief and Misfortunes by the most obliging and becoming Language he could express The next day fearing this Noble Prey might be snatched from him and withal observing his Soldiers were so laden with Plunder He carries him to Burdeaux with a great number of Prisoners that they were uncapable of further Service he took his March towards Burdeaux and carried away the King and his Son along with him together with a prodigious Number of Prisoners According to 3 F. 79. b. cap. 160. The French in this Battel 4 times more than the English Froysard the Men at Arms only besides others of the French were four times the Number of the whole English Army they being Forty eight thousand divided into three Battels Sixteen thousand in a Battel the English Army not being esteemed above Eight thousand by the Account of Sir Eustace of Ribemont and Two other Lords gave to the King of France having been sent by him to discover their Number In this Battel the Earls of Warwick Suffolk Salisbury Stafford The English Noblemen thatshew most Courage in this Battel Sir James Audeley Sir John Chandos Sir Reginald de Cobham c. behaved themselves very bravely but beyond others the Earl of Warwick Sir James Audeley and Sir John Chandos And as 't is said by Froysard 4 F. 83. a. cap. 164. the Prince of Wales who was Courageous and Cruel as a Lion took that Day great Pleasure to Fight and to chase his Enemies His Courage and Conduct with the Assistance of those about him was in this Battel most certainly very extraordinary and wonderful On the 5th of May next Year the Prince of Wales arrived at A. D. 1357. 31 Ed. III. The King of France brought Prisoner to London Plimouth with his Noble Prisoners the 5 Wals f. 172. n. 40. Knighton col 2615. n. 10 20 c. King of France and his Son where and in his Passage from thence to London he was treated with much Honour and Respect and on the 24th of the same Month had a Publick Entrance made him into that City and was Lodged in the Palace of the Savoy the King Queen and Great Men often making him Visits 6 Holinsâed f. 390. Here he staid until toward the next Spring when he was removed to Windsor-Castle where he and his Son passed the Time in Hawking and Hunting and toward Winter returned to the Savoy Soon after the King of France his 7 Froys â 1. c. 173. f 86. b. Arrival in England the Pope sent the two Cardinals of Perigord and St. Tital into England to mediate a Peace between the Two Kingdoms but without effect Yet so far they prevailed as to procure a Truce until the Feast of St. John Baptist which was to be in the Year 1359. or A Truce for two years by the Pope's Mediation 33d of Edward III. out of which Philip of Navarre the Countess of Montfort and Dutchy of Britan were excepted Before this by the Mediation of Joan Queen of Scots or as 8 Rot. Scot. 27 Ed. III. M. 2. 't is phrased in the Record Consort to David Brus his Prisoner Sister to King Edward who in the 27th of his Reign had his Leave to come into England to her Husband with moderate Attendance cum moderata Familia and upon the Prayer of David Brus his Prisoner the Prelates Great Men and Commons of Scotland 9 Ibm. 28 Ed. III. M. 4 a la Priere David de Bruys nostre Prisoner des Prelates Grantz Comunes Descoce he granted to Treat with them about his Deliverance And thereupon sent to Newcastle Commissioners appointed to treat about the Deliverance of David Bruce upon Tine the Bishop of Duresme William de Bohun Earl of Northampton and Constable of England Gilbert d'Vmfreyvill Earl of Anegos the Lords de Percy and de Nevill William Baron of Greystock and Henry le Scrop his Commissioners with full Power to Treat with the Bishop of St. Andrews and Brechin Patrick of Dunbar Earl of the March of Scotland the Abbot of Dumfermelin and Master Walter de Moffet Arch-Deacon of Leonesse Commissioners for Scotland Where it was 1 Ibm. Agreed 1. That David should be Ransomed and fet free for Ninety thousand His Ransom 90000 Mercs to be paid in 9 years Mercs of Sterling
Silver to be paid in Nine Years by equal Payments the first whereof to begin at the Purification of the Virgin next coming after the Date of the Treaty or within Fifteen days after and to be made at Berwic if in the hands of the English otherwise at Norham-Castle in Northumberland not far from thence 2. That there should be a Truce upon sufficient Security by Instruments and Oaths between King Edward and all his People of England Scotland and the Isle of Man and David de Bruys and all the other People of Scotland and their Adherents by Land and by Sea in all Places without Fraud or Deceit until the said Sum was fully paid and that Edward de Baliol and other his Allies and Adherents should be comprised within the Truce 3. That all People of one Part and the other during the Truce A Truce for 9 years between England and Scotland with the Articles might Negociate and have intercourse one with another by Land and by Sea except Castles and Fortified Towns and Places And that if during the Truce any Country Town Land Burgh Possession Castle or Person of what Estate or Condition soever he was at the Day of making this Agreement should be taken or received into the Faith or Peace of one Party from the other soit pris ou receu de une Foi ou Pees a lautre that full Restitution should be made without Delay Contradiction or Fraud the same Hour they were demanded 4. That for the Payment of the Money according to the Agreement David was to send Twenty Hostages into England who were Twenty of the Eldest Sons and Heirs of the Earls and Best Men of Scotland named in this Article to remain there until the Money was paid c. 5. That the said David and the other Great Men of the Kingdom of Scotland as well Bishops and Prelates as other Lords of the Land should be bound by Letters and Oaths in the best manner and form could be devised for the Payment of the Money and Observation of the Truce And that the Merchants and Comunes of Aberdeen Dundee Perth and Edinburgh should be bound accordingly for themselves and all other Merchants of that Kingdom for the Performance of the Payment and Truce 6. That if the said David or others that should be bound for the Payment of the Money should fail of Payment of any of the Terms then the Body of David was to be re-entred into the Castle of Norham within three Weeks after every Failure there to remain until the Sum was paid 7. That if there should be any Rebels in Scotland against David item in cas que auscuns Rebelx Descoce soient contre le dit David they should not be received maintained ir supported by any in the Faith of King Edward Or if any in the Faith of King Edward should rise or rebell against him or his Officers he should not be received maintained or supported by the said David or any in his Faith or Legiance 8. By the Advice and Assent of the Prelates Great Men and Sages of the Kingdom King Edward accepted the Treaty and promised and granted in Good Faith That if David the Prelates Great Men and others of Scotland of his Party would observe and perform as much as belonged to them the Things treated and agreed upon That he would also keep and perform and cause to be observed the same without Fraud or Deceit according to the Purport of the Treaty In Witness and Confirmation whereof King Edward made his Letters Patents Dated at Westminster on the 5th of October This Treaty and all others before proved ineffectual 2 Hect. Boeth f. 326 b. n. 50. A new Treaty because the Scots would not consent to the Terms and Conditions of the Release Yet the Endeavours and Mediation before mentioned were continued and on the Third of October this Year Commissioners on both sides met at Berwic for King Edward 3 Rot. Scot. 31 Ed III. M M. 2. Dors A. D. 1357. The Commissioners on both sides John Arch-Bishop of York Thomas Bishop of Duresme Gilbert Bishop of Carlisle Henry de Percy Ralph Neville Henry le Scrope and Thomas Musgrave For Robert Steward Guardian of Scotland and the Prelates Lords and Commons of that Kingdom William Bishop of St. Andrews Thomas Bishop of Catness Patrick Bishop of Brechin Chancellor of Scotland Patrick Earl of March Robert de Irskin and William de Levington Knights When it was Agreed 1. That King David should be Released set Free and Ransomed for The Articles of a 10 years Truce K. David to be released an Hundred thousand Mercs Sterling Money to be paid yearly by Ten thousand Mercs the first Payment to begin at Midsummer then next following 2. That there should be a Truce kept and observed in England Scotland and the Isle of Man until the Money was paid And That Edward de Baliol and all King Edward's Allies should be included in this Truce 3. That for Payment of his Ransom Twenty Hostages should be delivered by King David there named in the Conditions of their Delivery 4. That King David the Prelates and Peers of Scotland should This and the former Truce to be observ'd be bound by Writing and Oath for Payment of the Money and Observation of the Truces 5. That if the Money was not paid as agreed they should be obliged to return the Body of King David who was to remain Prisoner while it was paid according to every Term of Payment These and some other Articles were the Conditions upon which he was released after more than Eleven Years Imprisonment King David was no sooner returned into Scotland after his Deliverance but he began to chastise 4 Hect. Boeth ut supra n. 60 70 80. K. David punished such as deserted him at the Battel of Durham such as deserted him and left the Field at the Battel of Durham And first he deprived Robert Stewart of the Right of Succession and declared Alexander Sutherland who was his own Sister's Son his Successor Robert Stewart being Son to the Daughter of the First Wife of Robert Brus and caused all the Nobility of Scotland to Swear Fealty to him But Alexander dying soon after he established Robert Stewart in the Succession according to his Right and caused the Nobility again to Swear Fealty to him He took away part of the Earl of the Marches Estate another Great Officer in the Army and punished others according to their Deserts It is not much to the Purpose of this History what the Troubles The Troubles and Confusions in France during King John's absence and Confusions were in France and the Miseries of that Nation during King John's Captivity or rather his Absence only from the French People they may be seen in the French Historians by such as desire to know them The bold Behaviour of the Provost of the Merchants and Parisians against the Dauphin the Insolence of the Rustics against the
hereafter declared The City Castle and Earldom of Poictiers with the whole Land and Country of Poictou together with the Fief of Thouars and Land of Belleville the City and Castle of Xaintes and the whole Land of Xaintonge on this side and beyond the River of Charente the City and Castle of Agen and the Land and Country of Agenois the City and Castle and whole Earldom of Perigort and the Land and Country of Perigeux the City Castle and whole Earldom of Limoges the Land and Country of Limozin the City and Castle of Cahors and the Land and Country of Cahorsin the City and Castle and Country of Tarbe and the Land and Earldom of Bigorre the Earldom Land and Country of Gaure the City and Castle of Angolesm and the Earldom Land and Country of Angolesmois the City and Castle of Rodes the Land and Country of Rovergne And if there be any Lords as the Earl of Foix the Earl of Armagnac the Earl of Lisle the Earl of Perigort and Viscount of Limoges or others which hold any Lands within the Bounds of these Places they shall do Homage to the King of England and all other Services and Devoirs due by reason of their Lands in the same manner they did in times past The First Article was corrected and in instead of the Words Those in Soveraignty in Soveraignty were inserted these Those in Fee in Fee 2. Also the King of England shall have all that any of the Kings of England anciently held in the Town of Monstruel upon the Sea with their Appurtenances 3. Also the King of England shall have all the County or Earldom of Ponthieu entirely save and except That if any thing of the said County or Appurtenances have been alienated by the Kings of England for the time being and to other Persons than the Kings of France the King of France shall not be obliged to render them to the King of England And if the said Alienations have been made to the Kings of France for the time being without mean and he doth possess them at present they are entirely to be released to the King of England except the Kings of France had them by Exchange for other Lands of the Kings of England then both were to release But if the Kings of England for the time being had alienated any thing to other Persons than to the King of France and afterwards they came into his hands he shall not be obliged to render them Also if the things abovesaid owe Homage the King of France shall convey them to others who shall do it for the King of England And if they do not owe Homage the King of France shall appoint a Trustee or Tenant to perform the Devoir within one Year after he shall part from Calais 4. Also the King of England shall have the Castle and Town of Calais the Castle Town and Seigneurie of Merk the Towns Castles and Lordships of Sangate Colongue Hames Wale and Oye with Lands Woods Marshes Rivers Rents Lordships or Seigneuries Advowsons of Churches and all other Appurtenances lying between the Meeses and Bounds following That is to say from Calais by the Course of the River that goes before Graveling and also by the Course of the same River round about Langle and by the River which goes beyond the Poil and by the same River that falls into the great Lake of Guisnes and so to Fretun and from thence by the Valley about the Hill Calculy inclosing that Hill and so to the Sea with Sangate and all the Appurtenances 5. Also the King of England shall have the Castle Town and County or Earldom of Guisnes with all the Lands Towns Castles Forteresses Places Men Homages Lordships Woods Forests and the Rights of them as intirely as the Earl of Guisnes lately dead had them at the time of his death and the Churches and good People being within the Limits of the County of Guisnes of Calais and Merk and other Places abovesaid shall obey the King of England as they obeyed the King of France or Earl of Guisnes for the time being All which things of Merk and Calais contained in this and the precedent Article the King of England shall hold in Demain except the Heritages of the Churches which shall remain to them intirely where-ever they be and also except the Heritages of other People of the Country of Merk and Calais lying out of the Town of Calais to the value of an Hundred Livres of yearly Rent or under of Current Money of the Country which shall remain to them But the Habitations and Heritages being in the Town of Calais with their Appurtenances shall be to the King of England in Demain to dispose of them at his pleasure and also the Inhabitants in the County Town and Lands of Guisnes shall enjoy all their Demains intirely and shall wholly be returned to them saving what hath been said concerning the Borders Meets and Bounds in the precedent Article 6. Also 't is agreed the King of England and his Heirs shall have and hold all the Isles adjacent to the Lands Countreys and Places before named together with all other Isles which he holds at present 7. Also 't is agreed the King of France and his Eldest Son the Regent for them their Heirs and Successors as soon as they can without deceit and at furthest by the Feast of St. Michael in one year after the same Feast next coming shall render tranfer and deliver to the King of England his Heirs and Successors all Honours Obediences Homages Ligeances Vassals Fees Services Recognisances Mere and Mixt Empire and all manner of Jurisdiction high and low Resorts Safeguard Collations and Patronages of Churches and all manner of Seigneuries and Soverainties and all the Right they have or can have appertains or can appertain to them by what Cause Title or Colour of Right soever or to the Kings and Crown of France by reason of the Cities Counties Towns Castles Lands Countreys Isles and Places before named and all their Appurtenances and Dependances and every one of them where-ever they are without retaining any thing to them or their Heirs and Successors or to the Kings or Crown of France And also That the King and his Eldest Son should send their Letters Patents to all the Arch-Bishops Bishops and all other Prelates of Holy Church and to the Earls Viscounts Barons Noblemen Citizens and others of the Cities Lands Countreys Isles and Places before-named that they should obey the King of England and his Heirs and their certain Command in the same manner they had obeyed the Kings and Crown of France and by the same Letters they should quit and absolve them after the best manner they could from all Faiths Homages Oaths Obligations Subjections and Promises made by any of them to the Kings and Crown of France in what manner soever This Article was corrected The Word Resorts being left out in the Correct Copy and these Words or Sentence and all manner of
what Cause soever except what by this Treaty ought to remain and be delivered to the King of England and his Heirs and one King shall part with Release and Transfer to the other perpetually all the Right which either of them hath or can have in all the things which by this Treaty ought to remain and be delivered to each of them and of the time and place where and when the said Renunciations shall be made the Two Kings shall agree and appoint when they meet at Calais This Article was intirely left out of the Treaty corrected at Calais when the Two Kings met there 13. Also it is agreed That to the end this Treaty may speedily be accomplished that the King of England shall bring the King of France to Calais within three weeks after Midsummer there being no just hindrance at his own Expence 14. Also it is agreed That the King of France shall pay to the King of England Three Millions of Crowns of Gold whereof Two shall be of the value of a Noble of English Money whereof 600000 Crowns shall be paid to him or his Deputies within four Months after the King of France shall arrive at Calais and within a year following 400000 Crowns to be paid at London and so every year 400000 Crowns to be paid there until the whole was discharged 15. It is also agreed That for the Payment of the 600000 Crowns at Calais and for the delivery of the Hostages hereafter named within four months after the King of France shall be come to Calais the Town Castle and Fortresses of Rochell the Castles Fortresses and Towns of the County of Guines shall be rendered to the King of England with all their Appertenences and Appendences and the Person of the King of France shall be delivered out of Prison but he is not to Arm himself or People against the King of England but is to accomplish what was to be done by this Treaty And the Hostages were the great Prisoners taken at the Battel of Poictiers and these following That is to say Monsieur Lewis Earl of Anjou Monsieur John Earl of Poicters the King's Sons the Duke of Orleans the King's Brother the Duke of Bourbon the Earl of Blois or his Brother the Earl of St. Paul the Earl of Alanâon or Monsieur Peter of Alançon his Brother the Earl of Harcourt the Earl of Portien the Earl of Valentiniois the Earl of Briene the Earl of Vaudemont the Earl of Forest the Viscount Beaumont the Lord of Coucy the Lord of Fienne the Lord of Preaux the Lord of St. Venant the Lord of Garencieres the Dauphin of Avergne the Lord of Hangest the Lord of Montmorency Monsieur William de Craon Monsieur Lewis of Harcourt Monsieur John de Ligny The Names of the Prisoners taken at Poictiers were these Monsieur Philip of France the Earl of Eu the Earl of Longueville the Earl of Ponthieu the Earl of Joigny the Earl of Sancene the Earl of Dammartin the Earl of Ventadour the Earl of Salbruche the Earl of Auxerre the Earl of Vendosme the Lord of Craon the Lord of Darnalt or Rual the Marshal of Danchan or d'Andeneham the Lord of Aubigny 16. Also it is agreed That the Prisoners aforesaid which come to remain in Hostage for the King of France shall therefore be delivered out of Prison without paying any Ransom according to Agreement made before the 3d of May last past and if any of them be out of England and not in Hostage at Calais within the first month after the said three weeks after Midsummer without just hindrance he shall not be quit of his Imprisonment but be forced by the King of France to return into England and there remain Prisoner or pay the Penalty by him promised and incurred for not returning 17. Also it is agreed That in stead of those Hostages which shall not come to Calais or shall dye or shall remove out of the Power of the King of England the King of France shall deliver others of the same Quality as soon as may be within four months after the Bayly of Amiens and the Major of St. Omer upon the King of England's Certificate shall have notice threof and the King of France upon his departure from Calais may have in his Company Ten of the Hostages such as the Two Kings shall agree upon so as Thirty may remain 18. Also it is agreed That the King of France within three months after he shall be gone from Calais shall send thither to remain in Hostage Four Persons de la ville de Paris of the Town of Paris and Two of every Town following of St. Omer Arras Amiens Beauvais Lisle Doway Tournay Remes Chaalons Troyes Chartres Tholouse Lyon Orleance Compiegne Roven Caen Tours Bourges The most sufficient of these Towns for the Accomplishment of this Treaty 19. Also it is agreed That the King of France shall be brought from England to Calais and remain there for four months but shall pay nothing the first month for his Guard and Keeping but for every one of the other months he shall remain there he shall pay 6000 Royals as they shall be then current in France before his departure from Calais and so afterwards for the time he stays there 20. Also it is agreed That as soon as may be within a year after the King of France is departed from Calais Monsieur John Earl of Montfort shall have the Earldom of Montfort with all its Appertenences doing Homage Liege to the King of France and his Devoir and Service in every Case as a good and Loyal Vassal Liege ought to do to his Liege Lord by reason of his Earldom and also his other Heritages shall be rendred to him that belong not to the Dutchy of Bretagne doing Homage and other Dues belonging to them And if he will demand any thing in any of the Heritages belonging to that Dutchy out of the Country of Bretagne he shall receive good and speedy Reason from the Court of France 21. Also upon the Question of the Demain of Bretagne which is between Monsieur John de Montfort and Monsieur Charles de Blois it is agreed That the Two Kings calling before them or their Deputies the Parties Principals they shall inform themselves of their Right and shall indeavour to make them agree about all that is in Debate between them as soon as they can And in case neither the Kings or their Deputies can make an Agreement within a year after the King of France shall arrive at Calais Friends on both sides may make the best Agreement between them they can and as soon as they can and if they cannot compromise the Matter within half a year they shall make Report thereof and what they find concerning the Rights of each Party and why the Debate remains between them to the Two Kings or their Deputies and then they as soon as may be shall make an Accord giving their final Sentence upon the Right of each
And We King of England aforesaid having seen and considered the said Treaty made in our Name and for us for the Good of Peace and for as much as it concerns us do Agree unto Ratifie Confirm and Approve all Things above-written and by our Royal Authority with the Deliberation Counsel and Consent of many Prelates and Men of Holy Church Dukes Earls as well of our Linage as others and many Peers of England as of other Great Barons Noblemen Burgesses and other Subjects of our Realm do Consent to and Confirm the said Treaty and all Things contained in it And we Swear upon the Body of Jesus Christ in the Word of a King for us and for our Heirs to Observe Accomplish and Keep it without ever doing any thing to the contrary by our self or others And that we may firmly and perpetually maintain and keep the Things above-said and every one of them we bind Us our Goods present and to come nos biens presens advenir our Heirs and Successors to the Jurisdiction and Coertion of the Church of Rome Willing and Consenting that our Holy Father the Pope may Confirm all these Things by giving General Monitions and Commands for the Accomplishment of them against Vs our Heirs and Successors and against our Subjects Communities Colleges Vniversities or particular Persons whatsoever in pronouncing Sentences General of Excommunication Suspension and Interdict to be incurred by us and them so soon as we or they shall attempt or seize on Fortresses Towns Castles or other Things whatsoever or shall Do Ratifie or Agree unto any thing or shall give Counsel Favour Comfort or Aid secretly or openly against the said Peace From which Sentences none to be absolved until they have given full Satisfaction to all those that shall sustain Damage by such Practices And further That this Peace may be more firmly kept for ever We Will and Consent That all Agreements Confederations Alliances and Covenants howsoever they may be termed any way prejudicial to the said Peace at present or afterward supposing they be valid and confirmed by Penalties or Oath or ratified by our Holy Father the Pope or others they shall be cassated and made null and void as contrary to Common Good and a Peace Common and Profitable to all Christendom and Displeasing to God And all Oaths made in such case shall be released and our Holy Father the Pope shall decree by his Letters That no Man shall be bound to keep such Oaths Alliances or Covenants and prohibit that no such or the like be made for the future And if any one shall do to the contrary it shall at that very moment be null and void and nevertheless we shall punish them as Violators of the Peace in their Bodies and Goods as the Case and Reason shall require And if We shall do or procure or suffer any thing to be done to the contrary which God forbid we will be holden and reputed False and Perjured and we shall be willing to incur such Blame and Infamy as a Crowned King ought to incur in such case And We will cause the Things above-said to be Sworn unto Kept and Observed by Our most Dear Eldest Son the Prince of Wales and Our Younger Sons Leonel Earl of Ulster Edmond of Langley and Our Cousins Monsieur Philip de Navarre the Dukes of Lancaster and Bretagne the Earls of Stafford and Salisbury the Lord of Manny Guy de Brian Reginald de Cobham the Captal de Bruche the Lord of Montferrat James Audley Roger de Beauchamp Ralph Ferrers Captain of Calais Eustace Dambreticourt Frank van Hall John de Moubray Henry de Percy Nicholas de Tamworth the Lord of Cominges Richard de Stafford William Grandison Ralph Spigurnel Gaston de Greyly and William Burton Knights And We will also cause to be Sworn in like manner so soon as We can our other Children and the greatest Part of the Churches Earls Barons and other Noblemen of our Realm Given or Dated at our Town of Calais under the Testimony of our Great Seal the 24th of October in the Year of Grace 1360. Many Authentick Transcripts of Instruments or as they were Transcripts and Originals of many Instruments concerning the Treaty and Peace at Bretigny where to be found then called Letters concerning this Peace at Bretigny there are upon the Rolls in the Tower of London in the 34th and 35th Years of Edward III. most of the Originals whereof under the Great Seals of both Kings and their Eldest Sons are to be found in a thick long Box with this Title Hiâ continetur Pax fact a Cales inter Reges Regna Angliae Franciae die 24 Octobris Anno Domini 1360. within a great Chest in the Chapter-House at Westminster some of which are here briefly noted The Articles of Peace uncorrected being the same concluded The Contents or a short Account of them 5 Append. n. 93. at Bretigny the 8th Day of May preceeding which the King of France delivered to the King of England at Calais the 24th of October 1360. with the Attestation of the Abbat of Clugny the Pope's Nuncio that they were delivered in his Presence Dated the 25th of the same Month part of the Label of the Seal remaining at it The Articles corrected at Calais owned by the King of France and his Son and delivered to King Edward Octob. 24. in the Presence of the same Nuncio 5 Androynus Abbat of Clugny whereof his Certificate bears Date the next Day at the same Place with the Articles recited in it and his Seal hanging to it with a Parchment Label The Articles of Accord between King Edward and John King of France about the Delivery of Countries Fortresses Castles Towns and Places one to another according as they are named in the Treaty of Bretigny and according to the 29th Article of that Treaty the 7th 11th and 12th Articles thereof not being mentioned in this Agreement King Edward to deliver them to King John c. at or before Candlemas next following the Date thereof and King John to him within a Month after with the Hostages Names on either side to be given for Performance and the Names of such as Sware to it on the Part of the King of France Sealed with his Seal at Calais Octob. 24. 1360. Par le Roy J. Math. In these Articles King Edward's Letter of the same Accord is recited The King of France his Letter of Renunciation Testified by the Pope's Nuncio the Abbat of Clugny in which the Renunciation it self is recited Dated at Calais October 24. the Nuncio's Testification bearing Date at the same Place the Day following with his Seal hanging to it by a Parchment Label Note That by Renunciation is meant the Delivery Releasing Cession from and Transferring of Countries Cities Towns Castles and Fortresses with their Rights and Appertenences from and by one King to the other The Attestation of the Pope's Nuncio of the Peace concluded between King Edward and King John
according to the Original by others according to the Corrected Articles but 't is not very hard to see thro this Mystery for both Kings and their Sons were very strict and exact in Confirming both Copies of the Articles as they thought themselves obliged by Oath to do and first confirmed them at Calais before the King of France had his Liberty and afterwards at Bologn when he was free from his Imprisonment yet were not so strict and just in the observation of their Oaths in the performance and fulfilling of them but used and made their advantage of the different Copies of the Letters and Instruments as they served their turns All things at that time relating to this Peace at Bretigny that could be having been finished at Calais and Bologne the 1 Froysard lib. 1. c. 213 f. 108. b. A. D. 1360. The King returns to England with the Hostages for the Observation of the Peace of Bretegny King his Sons and others with the Hostages of France took Shipping on the Eve of All-Saints or last of October and came for England where the Lords and other 2 Ibm. Their Freedom and Kind Reception in England Hostages had all the Enjoyments of the City of London Hawked Hunted and Visited the Ladies in the Country without any Restraint the King's Favour being so great towards them It was not long after this 3 Ib. c. 214. Du Chesne f. 693. D. A. D. 1361. King Edward âânt Commissioners into France to take Possession of what had been agreed on that King Edward sent his Commissioners into France to take possession of what was granted him and what he was to enjoy according to the Peace but several Lords in Languedoc and Gascogne refused at first to be wholly under the Power of the English notwithstanding the King of France had Released their Faith and Homage which they affirmed Several Earls Viscounts and Lords refuse to become his Subjects Yet at last submit against their Wills he could not do nor make them Subjects to another Man The Lords were the Earls of March Perrigort Gominges Arminac the Viscounts of Chastillon and Carmaing the Lords of Pincornet and d'Albret yet at last pressed by the King's Command and prevailed upon by the King's Cousin James of Bourbon who was sent Express to them they obeyed against their Wills The same Difficulties were found in 4 Ibm. in both The same difficulties of non-submission in Poictou c. Poictou Rochelois and Xantoigne The Rochellers excused themselves often praying King John he would not put them out of his Power that they might come under the power of the English shewing to him they had rather every year be Taxed to the half of their Goods then come under their Power yet at length they submitted declaring openly That they would obey but their Hearts could never be moved 5 Froys Ib. Du Chesne f. 694. A. Further Difficulties about Evacuating Garrisons This done King Edward made Sir John Chandos his Lieutenant who had possession given him of all the Lands Countreys Towns and Fortresses which he was to have in France by John de Maingre Marshal of France and Received the Fidelity and Homages of all the Earls Viscounts Barons Knights and Esquires Towns and Fortresses making and appointing Seneschals Bayliffs Governors and all Officers in all Places in the Name of the King of England and made his own Residence at Niort a City in Poictou Then these there were yet greater Difficulties for notwithstanding what the English and French Commissioners for evacuating the Garrisons held by or for the English could do 6 Froys Ib. f. 109. b. Robbers Plunderers and Disbanded Officers and Soldiers there were some that would not yield but pretended they were imployed by the King of Navarre There were also many Strangers great Captains and great 7 Ibm. Make a great Body and call themselves Companions Robbers or Pillagers as Almains Brabanters Flemmings Haynalders and Gascoins who would not quit their Imployments or the Kingdom of France but set up for themselves under the Name of Companions and the Disbanded Soldiers of such as gave up the Garrisons and freely left their present Imployments ran into them chose new Captains and formed themselves into a great Body of Men 8 Ib. f. 110. a. so as it was feared in time they might do more Mischief in France then the War had done 9 Walsingh f. 178. l. 9 13. f. 181. l. 9. The greater part of their Leaders were English or at least under the Dominion of the King of England yet would not obey his Orders answering they must live by what they got To reduce these or expel them the Nation 1 Froys Ib. c 215. f. 111. 4. James of Bourbon sent with an Army to reduce them the King of France sent his Cousin James of Bourbon with an Army which was routed and himself much wounded of which Wounds he died three days after 2 Ibm. which was routed and himself killed They divide into Two Bodies These Companions pillaged and plundered the Countreys and good Towns where-ever they came and by the encouragement of this Victory or Advantage they grew very numerous so as they divided themselves into Two Bodies one whereof lay at Ance upon the River Saone not far from Lyons 3 Ib. f. 111. b. One whereof marched toward Avignon And threatned the Pope and Cardinals the other marched down by the River Rhosne leaving Lyons toward Avignon and in their way took the Bridge and Town of Holy Spirit within Seven Leagues of that Place and other Fortresses making themselves Masters of that River in this Place they found great Riches and had contrived to proceed to Avignon and take it or bring the Pope and Cardinals under their Mercy Pope Innocent and the Cardinals much disturbed at the Proceedings of these People who besides Robbing and Plundering committed all sorts of 4 Ibm. A Croysado Preached up against them without effect horrid Villanies preached up a Croysado against them and absolved all from Crime and Punishment a culpa poena who would venture their Lives to destroy them 5 Ibm. The Artifice to divert them but this Design did not take and therefore they sent to the Marquis of Montferrat who had then War with the Milanese to come to Avignon 6 Ibm. where it was contrived That for a good Sum of ready Money and the Promise of great Pay he should attempt to get them into his Service which had its due effect for upon the Payment of the Money and his Promise they quitted the Town of St. Spirit and other Places and marched with him into Piedmont The other Body of Companions would not stir out of France but kept possession of what they had got and increased in their Numbers and Outrages During these Confusions in France King Edward sent his Commissioners Sir Thomas Vuedale and Mr. Thomas de Dunclent Licentiate in Laws to the King
to consider and give good Counsel and Advice upon the Points above-said told them they might depart for that Day and come thither again on the morrow At which time 3 Ibm. n. 5. The Commons desire a Committee of Lords to treat with them some of the Commons in Name of the rest went to the Lords and prayed they might have some Bishops Earls and Barons with whom they might treat and confer for the better Issue of the Matter was enjoined them sur la matire que lour estoient enjoynt and desired the Bishops of London Winchester and Bath and Wells the Earls of Arundel March and Salisbury Monsieur Guy Bryan and Monsieur Henry le Scrop And it was agreed they should go to the Commons and Treat with them in the Chamberlain's Chamber And there having been Deliberation between the Great Men and Commons until Tuesday the Eve of St. Andrew on which Day the King Prince Prelates Great Men and Commons being in the White Chamber the Commons Granted les Comunes granteront the King an Aid for the Wars against his Enemies and delivered a Schedule thereof to the King which was read and begins thus Les Seigneurs Comunes Dengleterre ont Grante a nostre Seigneur le Roi en ceste present Parlement la Quinzeine The Grant of a Tax c. The Lords and Commons of England have Granted to the King in this present Parlement a Fifteenth c. The effect of the Grant was Two 15ths to be levied in two Years according to the ancient manner to be paid at the Feasts of the Purification and Penticost If the War ended the first Year the Second 15th not be paid Also Six pence upon every Pound value of Merchandise going out of the Kingdom except upon Woolls Leather and Woollfells Wine c. And of every Ton of Wine Two shillings for two Years upon the same Condition Likewise the Subsidy of Wooll to be received after Michaelmas next coming without Condition for the first Year and under the same Condition for the second These were granted so as no other Charge or Imposition might be upon the People of England for those two Years The Commons prayed what was granted might be spent in maintaining the War and that no Knights of Shires or Esquires Citizens or Burgesses returned for this Parlement might be Collectors of this Tax All things now went backward in France nothing from thence The French Towns and Countries in Aquitan revolt but the loss of Towns and small Countries in Aquitan either by Force or Revolt many voluntarily and by Inclination becoming French and putting themselves under the Obedience of that King The Particulars might swell the History but the knowledge of them at present is not of much moment * Fol. 8â lin 7. Walsingham says That when the Duke of Lancaster came out of Gascony into England in the 48th of Edward III. about the Month of July all Aquitan revolted from the King of England except Burdeaux and Bayon The Pope in this Posture of Affairs was very sollicitous to procure The Pope mediates a Peace a Peace between the Two Nations and used all Endeavours towards it and oftentimes prayed and required both Kings by his Letters solemn Messengers and lastly by his Nuncio's the Arch-Bishop of Ravenna and Bishop of Carpentras who frequently went backward and forward between both Parties to make them inclinable and condescend to a good Peace and Accord between each other as may be seen in the 4 Rot. Frân 49 Ed III. M. 2. Record of the following Truce both in the Preface of the Commission to John King of Castile and Leon Duke of Lancaster by Edward III. and in the Commission of King Charles of France to his Brother Philip Duke of Burgundy Savoir faisons que come nostre tresseint Pierele Pape eit plusours foitz nous prie requis par ses Lettres fait prier requirer par ses solennes Messagers Darreinment par Reverentz Piers in Dieu l'Ercevesque de Ravenna l'Evesque de Carpentras de incliner condescendre a bon Paix Accord ovesque nostre Adversair so in both Commissions c. The Commission to the Duke of Burgundy bears Date at Paris the first of March 1374. and 11th of King Charles of France and 48th of Edwad III. and that to the Duke of Lancaster was Dated at Westminster June 8. and 49th of Edward III. This 5 Ibm. A Truce in order to a Peace Treaty was managed chiefly by the Two Dukes before the Two Nuncio's and by their Mediation at Bruges in Flanders which produced a General Truce in order to a Peace between the Two Kings their Subjects Friends Allies Aidants and Adherents and for all their Dominions Lands Countries and Places whatsoever 6 Ibm. A. D. 1375. to begin on the 27th of June 1375. the Day of the Date of the Truce in 49th of Edward III. and end the first Day of July 1376. and 50th of Edward III. The Heads of the Articles were these All taking of Persons Fortresses and other Places 7 Ibm. The Heads of the Articles all Pillaging Robberies Burnings and all other Feats of War touz Pilleries Robberies Arceurs tout autre fait de Guerre through all the Realms Lands and Dominions of one Party and the other to cease during the Truce Neither Party to suffer any Subjects or Allies of the other to change their Obedience Subjection or Alliance All Subjects of either Party to remain in the Countries of the other without Arms and to Trade and dispatch all other Business there without Disturbance but not to enter into Castles Fortresses or fortified Towns without Licence Prisoners taken to be released No New Forts to be erected None of the Subjects or Allies of one Party to do Injury to the Subjects or Allies of the other or their Friends by way of Company Robberie or otherwise if they did to be punished so soon as it came to the knowledge of their Lords without Request All Attempts and Injuries to be repaired without delay If the Lands of either Party were invaded by Companions upon Request they were to assist each other in freeing their Countries of them None to demolish the Houses of one Party or the other nor destroy Fruit-Trees If any evil Action Attempt or Enterprize happen it shall not be a Breach of the Truce nor shall War be made therefore This Truce was Sealed by the Two Dukes and Pope's Nuncio's at Bruges on the 27th of June 1375. There were certain 8 Ibm. Mutations Declarations and Modifications made by way of Supplement in reference to this Truce by the Pope's Nuncio's of the same Date namely That Henry King of Castile the Bastard and the Lands he held should be comprized in the Truce That the Duke of Bretagne should in like manner be comprized in it That War should cease there and the King of England and Duke to remove their Forces out
of the Dukedom without delay during the Truce all but 200 Men to guard the Towns and Places the Duke held there The Two Kings to have 9 Ibm. Commissioners at Bruges on the 15th of September next coming to Treat of Peace The residue of the Articles are of less moment These were confirmed by John King of Castile and Leon Duke of Lancaster with Protestation That the Title of King of France given to King Charles Adversary to his Father nor the Title of King of Castile given to Henry his Adversary might in no manner prejudice either of them or their Titles In Winter the 48th of Edward III. the 1 Rot. Fran. 48 Ed. III. M. 6. Earl of Cambridge and Duke of Bretagne were made the King's Lieutenants in France but went not till the next 2 Claus 49 Ed III. M 46. Spring for whose good Success Publick Prayers were appointed to be made In this Expedition 3 Froys cap. 313. there went with the Earl and Duke several Noblemen and Persons of Quality and in a short time he recovered many of his Towns in Bretagne and had laid siege to the Town of Campelly when Sir Nicholas Carswell and Sir Walter Vrswick were sent to him by the Duke of Lancaster to quit the Siege and give over that War as being included in the Truce made at Bruges On the 28th of December next following the Truce 4 Claus 49 Ed. III. M. 6. Dors Summons to Parlement Writs of Summons were sent forth for a Parlement to meet on the 12th of February Afterwards before it met by Writs Dated 5 Ibm. M 4. Dors the 20th of January the King thought fit to Prorogue it duximus prorogandum to the Monday after the Feast of St. George but it sate not till the next Day when the Prelates Dukes Earls Barons and other Great Men and Commons Justices Serjeants of the Law and others assembled in the Painted Chamber before the King 6 Rot. Parl. 50 Ed. III. n. 2. A quel Lendemain s'assemblerent les Prelates Ducs Contes Barons les autres Grantz Comunes Justices Sergeantz de Ley autres en la Chambre de Peynte And there Sir John Knivet declared the Causes of holding the Parlement which were three 1. The First and Principal was To advise about the Good Government The cause of Summons and Peace of the Realm of England 2. The Second For the Defence and Safety of the Kingdom as well by Sea as Land 3. The Third To take Order for the Maintenance of the War with France and otherwhere and how and in what manner it might be done for the best Profit quickest Dispatch and greatest Honour of the King and Kingdom And then told them expresly That what the King always had done was by their good Counsel Comfort and Assistance tout dys par lour bons Conseilx Confortes Aides for which the King The Lords advise by themselves and the Commons by themselves entirely thanked them and desired they would diligently advise about these Matters the Prelates and Lords by themselves and the Commons by their selves and give their Good Answer lour bone Responce as soon as they well could The Commons 7 Ibm. n. 8. A Committee of Lords assigned by Parlement to go to the Commons c. went to their ancient Place the Chapter-House of the Abbey of Westminster and the Prelates and Lords went by themselves and there were assigned in Parlement fuerent assignez in Parlement the Bishops of London Norwich Carlisle and St. Davids the Earls of March Warwick Stafford and Suffolk They agree about the Grant of a Subsidy the Lord Percy Sir Guy de Bryan Sir Henry Lescrop and Sir Richard de Stafford to go to the Commons and assist them in Treating and Conferring upon the things before declared They agreed upon the Grant of a Subsidy which begins as followeth Les Seigneurs Coes 8 Ib. n. 9. assemblez en cest present Parlement eantz consideration The Lords and Commons assembled in Parlement having Consideration of the very great Charges and Expences the King hath and must be at for the maintaining of his Wars his Noble Estate and otherwise granted him the Subsidy of Of Wooll c. Wooll Leather and Woollfells as it was granted him in the Parlement holden at Westminster in the 47th of his Reign from the Feast of St. Michael next coming when the Subsidy then granted ended to the end of three years and the Commons humbly pray the King to be excused That they gave him no other Subsidy or Ayd for his Wars for that they were brought so low and so disabled by the Pestilence the Murrain among their Beasts and destruction of their Grain and other Fruits that they could not do otherwise at present but promised if any extraordinary Case should happen they would Ayd him to the utmost of their Power as they had done before beyond all the Commons of the World to their Liege Lord. After this the Commons considering 9 Ib. n. 10. the Mischiefs of the Land do shew unto the King and Lords of Parlement That it would be for the Honour and Profit of the King and the whole Land which is grieved in divers manners by many Adversities as well by the Wars of France Spain Ireland Guyen Britain and other-where so that the Officers about the King without The Commons pray Ten or twelve Persons may be added to the King's Council c. other assistance were not sufficient for so great Busines wherefore they pray the King's Council may be inforced or augmented with Lords Prelates and others to the number of Ten or Twelve who should be continually with the King so as no great business should pass without their Assent and Advice nor small Matters without the Advice and Assent of Six or Four of them at least as the Case required The which Request the King understanding 1 Ibm. The King grants their Prayer upon Condition it was honourable and very profitable to him and the whole Realm granted provided always that the Chancellor Treasurer and Privy Seal and all other the King's Officers might execute their Offices without the presence of any the said Counsellors which the King was to assign from time to time of such as he pleased who were to be Sworn to keep this Ordinance and to do Right to every one according to their Power without receiving any Reward for so doing That none of 2 Ib. n. 11. The King's Officers not to receive Gifts c. the King's Officers should receive any Gifts Fees or Rewards other then their Salaries Liveries and Travelling Charges The Commons make Protestation 3 Ib. n. 15. The Commons ready to ayd the King with Body and Goods Complain of Evil Counsellors and Officers That they were and always have been and will be ready to Ayd the King with their Bodies and Goods to the utmost of their Power but they
Grievance to be That any Stranger might have a House and dwell in the City be a Broker and buy and sell all sorts of Merchandises by Retail and Stranger sell to Strangers that they may again sell the same Goods to others to the great raising the Price of Merchandises and making them Dear Whereas in times past no Strange Merchant used any of these Practices against the Franchises of the City by which the Merchants of the City were much impoverished the Navy or Shipping much impaired the Private Transactions of the Nation discovered by those Strangers to his Enemies by Spies and others lodging in their Houses And then pray it They pray Remedy would please the King and his good Council in Charity to order in that Parlement that Merchant Strangers should be restrained in these Practices and that the Major Aldermen and Commons of the said City might enjoy their Franchises notwithstanding any Statute or Ordinance made to the contrary The King's Answer was 1 Ibm. Ro. The King's Answer upon Condition c. That upon Condition the City might be under good Government to the Honour of him and Profit of the Kingdom from thence forward no Stranger should have a House to be a Broker nor Sell any Goods by Retail within the City or Suburbs notwithstanding any Statute or Ordinance to the contrary saving to the German Merchants of the Haâs-Towns their Franchises Granted and Confirmed to them His Letters Patents to the same purpose by the King and his Progenitors According to the Purport and Effect of this Answer the Major Aldermen and Citizens of London obtained the King's Letters Patents Dated the 4th of November next following The Commons Petition the King That whereas great Riots 2 Ib. n. 164. The Commons Petition against Riots were committed in several parts of the Nation by great numbers of Armed Men that the Sheriffs might raise the Posse Comitatus or Power of the County to suppress them and that the Sheriffs and Justices of Peace might inform the King's Council of such Rebels de tiels Rebelles as refused to go with them The Answer was 3 Ibm. Ro. The King's Answer The King by Advice of his great Council would order Remedy if need were but in the mean time let the Statutes concerning that Matter be put in due Execution This Parlement ended July the 6th in the 50th of Ed. III. Whether the Two Kings sent their Commissioners to Bruges on the 15th of September 1375 as was agreed on or if so what was done then I find not however the Truce continued for in The last Truce continued the next year in a Commission to Thomas de Felton Seneschal or Steward of Aquitan and others Dated the 28th of May in the 50th of Edward the Third for Reforming whatever had been done against the Form of the Truce in that Dutchy and punishing the Offenders it appears that the Truce had then been lately renewed and prolonged from the last day of June next coming when it was to have ended to the first of April which should be in the year 1377 or 51st of Edward the Third Holinshed Fol 411. col 1. n. 60. says it was again continued to the first of May and then the War opened But the King many months before the Expiration of the Truce The King of France designing against King Edward had notice of a Design forming against him by the King of France having made an Alliance with Spain and Scotland to that purpose wherefore on the first of December in the 50th of his Reign he issued 4 Clause 50 Ed. III. M 6. Dors Part 2. He calls a Parlement Writs for a Parlement to meet on the Quinden of St. Hillary or 27th of January next coming at Westminster which was held by Commission to the Prince of Wales then about 10 years of Age the Bishop of St. Davids being Chancellor Who 5 Rot. Parl. 51 Ed. III. n. 11 12 13 The Declaration of the Causes of Summons in his Declaration of the Causes of Summons moved the Lords and Commons to a due Love Affection and Obedience toward the King and his Grandchild the Prince of Wales and then tells the chief Cause of Summons was for the Defence of the Land for that the King having at the Request of the Pope agreed to a Treaty of Peace and that there was a Truce made for a time while a Peace might be made which Truce his Adversary of France had broken and was preparing for War and by the assistance of Spain Scotland and other Enemies to destroy the King Kingdom and English Language To obviate this Design and the Malice of his Enemies and to Maintain the Peace of the Nation within and without by their Counsel and Advice was his great Intention as also to know how the Expence of the War should be provided for and for that it was not fit for a Bishop to say any thing against the Pope Monsieur Robert de Ashton Chamberlain to the King was appointed to propound how further Provision might be made against his Vsurpations as should by a Bill be shewed in this Parlement At another 6 Ib. n. 18. meeting of the Prelates Lords and Commons in Parlement the Commons in the King's Name were directed to go to their Old Place the Chapter House of the Abby of Westminster there to treat and advise how due Resistance might be made to the Enemies of the Nation for the safety of the King Kingdom Navy and themselves and how Money might be most speedily raised to the least Grievance of the People The Prelates and Lords Treating likewise about the same Matters there was A Committee of Lords appointed by Parlement to Treat with the Commons assigned in Parlement to have Conference with the Commons for their better Information the Bishops of Lincoln Chichester Hereford and Salisbury the Earls of Arundel Warwick Salisbury and Stafford the Lords Percy Roos Fitzwalter and Basset To Maintain his 7 Ib. n. 19. Wars considering the great Charges the King was to be at for them the defence of the Kingdom and otherwise the Lords and Commons Grant him Four pence of the A Tax granted Goods of every Person des biens de chescune persone of the Kingdom Male and Female above Fourteen years of Age except very Beggers and most humbly pray their Liege Lord he would please to excuse them that they could grant him no greater Subsidy being most willing to have done it but that they were so impoverished of late by great Losses at Sea as otherwise pur grands perdes sur la meer come autrement that they were unable at present And the Commons 8 Ib. n. 20. Treasurers for the Tax prayed the King he would please to Name Two Earls and Two Barons that should be Treasurers as well of this Subsidy as of that the Clergie was yet to grant and also of the Subsidy of Wool Pelts and Leather
of such Reports of the Land was a manifest and very Traytor for such Debates might turn to the Destruction of the Kingdom for ever and he prayed that a good Ordinance and a just and speedy Punishment might be provided in that Parlement for such Talkers and Inventors of Evil Reports or Dreams sur tieux parlours trouvours de mesongs to avoid such Mischiefs for the time to come but for the time past all should be forgiven as to his own Person After this 1 Ibm. n. 17 18. The Commons pray Three things of the King and Lords First That Eight continual Counsellors may be appointed for that the King at present was Innocent and of Tender Age for the amendment of several Mischiefs and the Salvation of the Realm which was then in greater Danger then ever it was before the Commons prayed the King and Lords of Parlement for Three things especially First That they would in that Parlement Appoint and Name Eight Persons of divers Estates to be the continual Counsellors of the King for the Business of the Kingdom together with the King's Officers to be such Persons as best knew and most diligently would and could take pains in the amendment of the Mischiefs and for the good Government and Salvation of the Realm and the Commons might know the Names of those Counsellors which also may be the Expenditors and Directors of what was to be given toward the Wars Secondly That they would please to 2 Ib. n. 19. Secondly Such to be appointed as were to be about the King's Person Name and Appoint in that Parlement such as should be about the King's Person People of Virtuous and honest Conversation that might Educate him accordingly and that the Charge of the King's House might be born with the Revenue of the Crown so as what was granted for the Wars might only be employed that way Thirdly That the 3 Ib. n. 20. Thirdly That the Land might be observed Common Law and other Statutes and Ordinances of the Land might be Observed Ratified and Confirmed and the People Governed by it and that it might not be defeated with Masterships and Singularities of any about the King c. saving in all things the Regalities and Dignity of the King to which the Commons would not any prejudice should be done any way by their Demands The Answer to these Demands 4 Ib. in the end of the number The general Answer was That the Prelates and Lords would Advise together commanding the Commons to return to their place commandant as communes de retournir a lour place and Treat of their other Charges given to them tretir de lours autres ââarges a lours douez between that time and Thursday next a quel jour ils furent commandez a retournir en parlement c. to hear the Answer to their Requests The first 5 Ibm. n. 21 22. The particular Answer to the first Request Request of the Commons was Repeated before the King and Lords and by them granted so as the Chancellor Treasurer and Keeper of the Privy Seal Justices of the one Bench and the other and all other Officers of the Realm may execute their Offices without the presence of such Councellors who by Advice of the Lords were 6 Ib. n. 23. Nine the Bishops of London Carlisle and Salisbury the Earls of March and Stafford Messires Richard de Stafford and Henry Lescrop Banerets and Messires John Deverose and Hugh Segrave Bachelors Which 7 Ib. n. 25. Nine Prelates Earls and others chosen in Council for this year esluz en conseil pur ceââ An were Sworn before the King himself to do what they were chosen for in the presence of many Lords of Parlement As to the Second Request to 8 Name and Assign such as To the second Request should be about the King's Person the Lords of Parlement there answered That it seemed to them for many Causes too heavy and hard a Request trop chargeant dure Request to place any Person about the King that should not well please him or to Remove any Officer or Servant if it were not by his Express Will and for notable fault to be proved against such Officers and Servants Wherefore the Lords would not willingly meddle with these Matters peront les Seigneurs ne verroient voluntres entre mettre To the other 8 Ib. toward the end of the number part of this Request the Lords Answered They would by good Deliberation speak with the Great Officers of the King's Houshold and if by their advice it could be done saving the State and Honour of the King what they desired should be performed For the 9 Ib. in the end of the number To the Third Third at present it seemed reasonable to all the Lords it should be granted The Lords and Commons * Ib. n. 27. Two Fifteenths and Two Tenths granted perceiving the great danger of Destruction the Nation was in by reason of the great Wars as well by Sea as Land for the defence of the Kingdom and resistance of its great Enemies granted to the King Two Fifteenths without Cities and Burghs and Two Tenths within Cities and Burghs for Two years praying the King That as well the Money of the Tenths and Fifteenths as the Tenths granted by the Clergy and Money for the Subsidy of Wooll might be in the keeping of Especial Treasurers by the King 's Appointment which were William Special Treasures appointed to receive them Walworth and John Philypot Merchants of London who were to give an Accompt of their Receipts and Disbursements in manner as the King and his great Council should order In this 1 Ib. n. 41 42 43. Parlement Alice Perrers was brought into the Lords House where Sir Richard Lescrop Steward of the King's Houshold by the Command of the Prelates and Lords Recited in the presence of the said Alice an * See this Ordinance here in the 50th of Ed. III. Alice Perrers accused in Parliament Ordinance made in the Parlement holden at Westminster in the 50th of Edward the Third That no Woman especially Alice Perrers should prosecute any Business in the King's Courts by way of Maintenance upon pain of forfeiture and Banishment out of the Kingdom and the said Seneschal or Steward surmised to the said Alice and the Lords That she had incurred the pain of it and forfeited against the Ordinance in Two Points First That Sir Nicholas Dagworth was ordered by the King's Council to go into Ireland upon several great Matters profitable to the King and his Realm the said Alice after the Ordinance made perswaded the King and procured at the Court at Havering by her singular Suit That the said Nicholas should be countermanded and his Voyage staid to the great damage of the King and Realm Secondly That one Richard Lyons for certain Misprisions of which he was Convict in the said Parlement submitted himself to the King's Grace viz. his
King grants the first And will forbid the second with him or in the Kingdom to uphold any Quarrel or Suit by Maintenance 5 See Stat. at Large first of Rich. II. cap. 4. under pain of loosing their Offices and Services and to be Imprisoned and Ransomed at the King's Pleasure The Commons also 6 Rot. Parl. 1 Ric. II. n. 50. The Commons pray all great Officers of the Court and Kingdom may be appointed in Parlement during the King's Minority pray That during the King's Minority the Chancellor High Treasurer Chief Justices of one Bench and the other the Chief Baron of the Exchequer the Steward and Treasurer of the Houshold the Chief Chamberlain and Clerk of the Privy Seal the Wardens of the Forrests of this side Trent and beyond might be made and provided by Parlement and if it should happen that any of these Ministers or Officers should be laid aside between one Parlement and another That then another be put in his place by his great Council until next Parlement It was agreed That 7 Ib. Ro. It was agreed that some of those Officers should be chosen by the Lords in Parlement while the King was under Age that the Counsellors Chancellor Steward of the Houshold and Chamberlain should be chosen by the Lords in Parlement soient esluz par les Seigneurs en Parlement saving always the Estate and Heritage of the Earl of Oxford to the said Office of Chamberlain and as to the other Officers abovenamed the King should make them by the assent of his Council The Commons of the Kingdom shew to the King and Council of Parlement That in many parts of the Kingdom of England 8 Ib. n. 88. The Commons complain of the Practices of the Villanes A nostre Seigneur le Roi a Conceil du Parlement monstrent la Comune du Roialme qen plusours parties du Roialm d'Engleterre c. the Villanes and Land Tenents in Villenage as well of Holy Church as Lay Lords which owed Services and Customs to their Lords had withdrawn them of late and did daily withdraw them by procurement of certain Advisers Maintainers and Abettors in the Country who received Money of them by colour of Exemplifications purchased in the King's Court out of Domesday Book of the Mannors and Towns where they dwelt by vertue whereof and the ill Interpretations of them they said they were quit and discharged of all manner of servage as well of their Bodies as Tenures and would not suffer any Distress to be taken or Justice done upon them threatning their Lords Servants to Kill or Maim them and gathered themselves together in great Routs and agreed by Confederacy to aid one another by force to resist their Lords Therefore to prevent the Mischiefs which might insue 9 Ibm. and to avoid the like Danger that lately happened in France by such Rebellion and Confederacy of the Villanes against their Lords they prayed due Remedy The Answer was 1 Ib. Ro. The Answer to the Complaint of the Commons That as to the Exemplifications Grants and what had been done in Chancery it was declared in Parlement that they could not nor ought not to be of any value or hold place as to the freedom of their Bodies nor change the condition of their Tenure and Customs anciently due nor do prejudice to their Lords concerning them who if they would might have Letters Patents of this Declaration under the Broad Seal and also the Lords that found themselves grieved might have special Commissions to Justices of Peace and others to enquire of all such Rebels and their Offences and their Counsellers Advisers and Abettors and to imprison all those that shall be brought before them without Bail Mainprise or otherwise until they were prosecuted and acquit c. See Statutes at large 1 Rich. II. which agrees with the Parlement-Roll in many things though not in all The Commons pray further 2 Ibm. n. 95. That a Parlement may be holden The Commons Petition for a Parlement in a convenient Place once a Year to redress Delays in Suits and to end such Cases wherein the Judges were of different Opinions They had this Answer 3 Ibm. Ro. The Answer to that Petition The Statutes therefore made shall be observed and kept and as to the Place where the Parlement shall be holden the King will do his Pleasure The Citizens of London demanded 4 Ibm. n. 131. The Citizens of London demand they may have their own Interpretation of their Charters That upon the King 's special Grace for the Enlargement of the Franchise of their City that if any Article in the Charters granted by him or his Progenitors to the said Citizens should prove difficult or doubtful and might be taken in divers Senses then that the Sense they claimed to have it in might be allowed This was the 5 Ibm. Ro. The Interpretation of Charters belongs to the King c. Rencounters between the English and French c. Answer That the Interpretation of the King's Charters belonged to him and if any Doubt arose the King by Advice of his Council would make such Interpretation as should be according to Reason and Good Faith bone Foy. Several 6 Walf A. D. 1377 1378. 1 2 Rââ II. Rencounters Burning and Plundering each others Towns on the Coasts and some in the Countries taking and surprizing of some small Towns and Castles happened between the English and French at this time The Town of 7 Ibm. The Town of Ard betrayed Ard was betrayed to the French Sir Thomas de Hilton Governour of Aquitan marched with a few English against a Body of French was overcome by them and taken Prisoner with many Noblemen of that Country of the English Party About the same time the English having notice that there were many Spanish Ships in the Harbour of Sluse in Flanders set out a great Fleet to surprize them under the Command of Thomas of Woodstock Earl of Buckingham the Duke of Britan who was then in England and others which by Storm was scattered at Sea but after the Storm came together again upon 8 Spanish Ships taken and 22 of other Nations the Coast of England where they suddenly refitted and put to Sea again and took Eight Spanish Ships near Brest and Twenty two others of several Nations laden with French Goods Hugh Caverly Governour of Calais burnt Twenty six French 26 French Ships burnt Ships in the Haven of Bologne burnt the Low Town and returned with much Plunder of Goods and Cattel The Men of Rye and Winchelsy sailed toward Normandy landed The Men of Rye and Winchelsy land in Normandy kill and burn c. in a small Town and Port where they killed all they met in the Streets except such as they thought able to redeem themselves by Money those they carried Prisoners to their Ships and then burning the Town and Country returned home with a rich
Salisbury John Lancaster Knights with other People with them to go into France to put in Execution this Wicked Purpose and Treason which Safe-conducts were ready to be produced XXXIII Also the foresaid Nicholas Brembre false Knight of London by Assent and Advice of Alexander c. Robert de Vere c. Michael c. and Robert Tresilian false Justice encroaching to themselves Royal Power as before some of them went Personally into London and without the Assent and Knowledge of the King there openly in his Name made all the Crafts of that City to be Sworn to hold and perform divers Matters not Honest as is contained in the said Oath upon Record in Chancery and amongst other things That they should keep and uphold the King's Will and Purpose to their Power against all such as were or should be Rebels or against the King's Person or his Royalty and that they were ready to live and die with him in destruction of all such who did or should design Treason against the King in any manner and that they should be ready and come readily to their Mayor for the time being or that afterwards should be when and what hour they should be required to resist so long as they lived all such as did or should design any thing against the King in any of the Points aforesaid at which time the King by Evil Information of the said Misdoers and Traytors and by the false Answer of the Justices firmly held the said Lords and others who contrived the Statute Ordinance and Commission to be his Rebels Enemies and Traytors which Information was then unknown to the People of London and also That by obscure Words contained in the Oath the Intent of the Misdoers and Traytors was to engage the People of London to raise their Power to destroy the Loyal Lords XXXIâ Also the said Nicholas Alexander Robert de Vere and Michael Traytors to the King and Kingdom encroaching to themselves Royal Power of their own Authority without Warrant from the King or his great Council caused to be proclaimed thro' the City of London That none of the King's Lieges should Ayd or Comfort Richard Earl of Arundell and Surry a Peer of the Land and one of the Lords of the King 's great Council during the Commission or to sell him Armor Victuals or other things necessary and to avoid all of his Party as Rebels upon forfeiture of whatever they could forfeit to the King shewing a Patent from the King for making such Proclamation in of the King 's Loyal Lieges XXXV Also the said Nicholas Brembre by Assent and Counsel of Alexander Robert de Vere and Michael made to be proclaimed in the City of London That no Person should be so hardy to speak one Word of ill of the said Misdoers and Traytors upon pain to forfeit whatever they could forfeit to the the King also encroaching to themselves Royal Power XXXVI Also the said Five Traytors to the King and Kingdom caused the King to send to his Council certain Persons to be Sheriffs thro' the Kingdom named to him by the Evil-Doers and Traytors to the intent they might make such Parlement Knights as they should name to the undoing of the good Loyal Lords and the good Commons and also the good Laws and Customs of the Kingdom XXXVII Also the Five Misdoers and Traytors during the time of Protection to hinder the Appeal falsely Counselled and caused the King to Command by his Letter divers Knights and Esquires his Sheriffs and other his Ministers of divers Counties to levy and assemble all the Power they could to come with the Duke of Ireland against the Lords Appellants to make sudden War upon and destroy them XXXVIII Also during the time of Protection of the said Robert de Vere c. Michael c. Alexander c. Nicholas c. caused the King by his Letters to notifie to the Duke of Ireland they were all appealed of Treason by Thomas Duke of Glocester Constable of England Richard Earl of Arundell and Surry and Thomas Earl of Warwick and how he had given them day until the next Parlement and how he had taken into his special Protection both Parties with all their Goods and Chattels and it was further contained in the King's Letters That if the Duke of Ireland had sufficient Power he should not cease to march on with all his Force to come to him and soon after they caused the King to write to that Duke That he should take the Field with all the Force he could get together and that he would meet him with all his Power and that he would adventure his Royal Body with him and that he was in great danger and also the whole Nation if he was not relieved by him and this the Duke ought to discover to all the People with him and that the King would pay all his Wages and Costs and of all the People assembled with him By force of which Letters the Wicked and Traiterous Excitations as well of the Duke and his Adherents and all the other Misdoers and Traytors he raised a great number of Men at Arms and Archers as well in the Counties of Lancaster and Chester and in Wales as other Places of the Kingdom to destroy and put to death the Lords and all others who ordered and assented to the making of the Statute Ordinance and Commission to the Ruin of the King and his Kingdom XXXIX Also the said Robert de Vere Duke of Ireland false Traytor to the King and Kingdom assembled a great Power of Men at Arms and Archers in Lancashire Cheshire Wales and many other Places to the intent to have Traiterously destroyed with all his Power the said Lords Thomas Duke of Glocester Constable of England Henry Earl of Derby Richard Earl of Arundel and Surry Thomas Earl of Warwick and Thomas Earl Marshal and other the King's Lieges to the Undoing and Ruin of the King and whole Kingdom and so Rod or Marched with a great Force of Men at Arms and Archers from the County of Chester to Radcot-Bridge accroaching to himself Royal Power Displaying the King's Banner in his Army against the State of the King and his Crown This Impeachment was Exhibited on Monday the first 1 Rot. Parl. 11 Ric. II. Part 3. This Roll is not numbred The Appealed summoned to appear day of the Parlement being the 3d of February when the Lords Appellants affirmed they were ready to prove every Article as it should be awarded in Parlement to the Honour of God the Honour and Profit of the King and the whole Realm whereupon the Appealed were called in Parlement before the King and Lords to appear and make Answer to the Appellants and the same Demand of their Appearance was made in Westminster-Hall and at the great Gate of the Palace of Westminster to come and Answer the Appellants and because they came not being so solemnly called the Duke of Glocester and the other Appellants prayed
Royal Power in Prejudice of the King his Royal Estate his Crown and Dignity And that the Charter of Pardon was made in Deceit of the King and expresly against him his Royalty sa Regalie and Dignity wherefore the said Pardon and Charter by Assent of the King and all Estates of Parlement upon the Request of the Commons had been in this Parlement Repealed and made Void And then the Earl was asked if he would say any other thing and Sir Walter Clopton Chief Justice of the King's Bench by the King's Command declared to him the Law and the Punishment he must undergo if he said nothing else and told him if he did not plead further he would be Convict and Attainted of all the Matters objected against him Notwithstanding this and the Repeal of the Charter and Pardon he demanded the Allowance of them The Appellants in their proper Persons prayed the King it would please him to give Judgment upon him as Convict of all His Judgment the Points he was Appealed Whereupon the Duke of Lancaster by Command of the King and all the Lords Temporal and Sir Thomas Percy having Power sufficient from the Prelates and Clergy as appeared by Record in this Parlement Awarded the Earl of Arundel Culpable and Convict of all the Points of which he was appealed and adjudged him Traitor to the King and Realm and that he should be Drawn Hanged Headed and Quartered and because The Aggravation of his Treasons the Treasons were so high as to have surrendred their Homage Liege and Deposed the King and the Levying of War having been so notorious the said Duke of Lancaster by Command of the King the Lords Temporal and Monsieur Thomas Percy having Power as above by Assent of the King Awarded That all the Castles Mannors Lands Tenements Reversions Fees Advousons and every other manner of Inheritance as well in Fee-taile as Fee-simple which were the Earl of Arundel's on the 19th of November in the 10th Year of the King or afterwards and also all the Lands and Tenements of which other Persons were inâeoââed to his Vse the said 19th of November or afterwards should be forfeit to the King and his Heirs and also all his Goods and Chattels should be forfeited to the King who pardoned the Execution of his Judgment to be Drawn Hanged and Quartered but was Beheaded near the Tower of London on the same Day The King and Lords as well Spiritual and Temporal would not nor was it their Intention that the Lands and Tenements Fees Advowsons Reversions or any other Inheritance the said Earl of Arundel was infeââed to the use of another by reason of this Judgment should in any manner be forfeit On the same day the Earl of Arundel was 3 Append. n. 111. brought into Parlement Tryed and Convicted the King directing his Warrant to Thomas Earl Marshall Captain of the Town of Calais and to his A Warrant to the Earl Marshall to bring the Body of the Duke of Glocester into Parlement Lieutenant That he should bring the Body of Thomas Duke of Glocester in his Custody with all speed he could to Answer to divers Articles of Treason in Parlement according to the Law and Custom used in England objected against him by the Appellants and to do further and receive what should be ordered by him and his Council concerning him in Parlement Dated at Westminster the 21st of September in the 21st year of his Reign by the King and Council in Parlement The 4 Ibm. The Earl Marshal returned he was dead Answer of the Earl Marshall was That he could not bring him before the King and his Council in that present Parlement for that he being in his Custody in the King's Prison at Calais died there This Return was made September 24. Upon 5 Pleas of the Crown 21 Ric. II. Reading of this Writ and Return in Parlement the Appellants in their proper Persons prayed the King That the Duke of Glocester might be declared Traytor and Enemy to him as having levied War in the Kingdom against his Person contrary to his Ligeance and that all his Lands Tenements Goods and Chattels as they ought in this Case notwithstanding his Death might be forfeit Whereupon the Commons also of this Parlement prayed the King and Lords That it being notoriously known to the King and all the Estates of the present Parlement and to all the Kingdom that the Duke and others of his Party assembled at Haringay in the County of Middlesex with a great number of People Armed and Arrayed to make War against the King contrary to their Ligeance and came with such Force into the presence of the Person of the King which was to levy War against their Liege Lord That he might be adjudged Traytor and that his Lands Tenements Goods and Chattels might be forfeit notwithstanding his Death as they ought in this Case Upon this all the Lords Temporal and Monsieur Thomas Percy having Power as abovesaid having been fully Examined said That the said Crime and Treason were notoriously known to them and the whole Kingdom wherefore His Judgment all the Lords Temporal and Monsieur Thomas Percy by assent of the King declared him guilty of levying of War and Traytor and adjudged all his Castles Mannors Lands c. which he was possessed of on the 13th of November in the Eleventh year of this Reign as in the Earl of Arundel's Judgment forfeit to the King and his Heirs And that none of his Issue or Heirs of his Body or their Issue or Heirs in time to come should ever bear the Royal Armes of England intire nor with difference ne ove deference or in other manner whatsoever nor should inherit the Crown of England Upon 6 Ibm. the 25th of September the Appellants in full Parlement prayed the King That if there were any thing upon Record whether by Confession of any Person appealed or other Person whatsoever touching their Appeal that it might be openly known and declared in full Parlement Then by Command of the King and Advice of all the Lords Temporal 7 Append. n. 112. The Confession of the Duke of Glocester when Prisoner before Sir William Rickhill a Commission bearing Date the 17th of August this year was read directed to Monsieur William Rickhill one of the Justices of the Common Bench and a Confession made before him by Thomas Duke of Glocester by force of that Commission and the Return of that Commission was then also Read which follows in these Words This is the Answer 8 8 Pleas of the Crown in Parlement 21 of Ric. II. of William Rickhill to the Commission of his Liege Lord. THomas Duke of Glocester be the name of Thomas of Woodstok the zer of the King Richard Twenty one in the Castle of Cales by vertue of a Commission of the King as it is more plainly declared in the same directed to William Rickhill Justice hath * * Declared
the Duke if there was any thing more touching this Matter he would speak it in satisfaction to the King for the knowledge of the whole Truth of the Matter whereupon the Duke said he had forgot one thing that then came into his Memory to wit That he said to the King that if he would be King he must not intercede for Sir Simon Beurle to save him from Death and prayed William Rickhill he would shew this to the King by Word of Mouth pria le dit William Rickhill qil verroit Monster ceste Matire au Roy par Bouch. On 1 Ibm. The Tâyal of the Earl of Warwick Friday the 28th of September the Constable of the Tower brought into the Parlement Thomas Earl of Warwick who was told by the Duke of Lancaster Steward of England by Command of the King and all the Lords Temporal That he was appealed by Edward Earl of Rutland and the other Appellants there named of divers High Treasons which were comprehended in Two only Articles That of assembling with Force and Armed Men at Harringay Hâ pleads ãâ¦ã y and puts himself in the King's Grace His Judgment the same with the Earl of A ãâ¦ã Which the King Pardoned by the Mediation of the Pârâement and Appellants Being to remain Prisoner ãâ¦ã the Isle of Wâgââ during his Life c. and that about Sir Simon Beurley and were drawn up in the same Words as in the Earl of Arundel's Case To which he answered That he well understood those Treasons and Wicked Deeds and was Guilty of them and put himself in the King's Grace Wherefore the Duke of Lancaster by Command of the King all the Lords Temporal and Monsieur Thomas Percy having Power as aforesaid pronounced the very same Judgment against him in all things as he had done against the Earl of Arundel Which the King moved with Pity to the Reverence and Honour of God at the prayer of the Appellants the Commons of Parlement and the Lords Spiritual and Temporal Remitted and Pardoned and granted him his Life and his Sentence was That he should remain Prisoner in the Isle of Man so long as he lived upon Condition That if any Means were made to the King or his Heirs for any further favour or if he should make his Escape then the Judgment should be put in Execution and the King's Grace should be void The Commons 2 Ibm. Thomas Mortimer impeached by the Commons He fled to the Irish Rebels Proclamation agreed in Parlement to be made for his Return and Appearance in Parlement before the King in Parlement affirming the Appeal to be Good and Lawful impeached Thomas Mortimer of Treasons comprised in the said Appeal but he being in Ireland fled unto the Mountains to the Irish Rebels Proclamation was agreed in Parlement to be made in England and Ireland That he should be in England within Three Months to answer to the impeachment of the Commons or be declared Traitor and all his Mannors Castles Lands Tenements c. which he was possessed of on the 13th of November in the Eleventh of the King together with all his Goods and Chattels forfeited to the King The Appellants and Commons had time given them until the meeting of the Parlement adjourned to Shrewsbury to the Quinden of St. Hillary or 27th of January when he not appearing the Duke of Lancaster and all the Lords Temporal and William Lescrop Earl of Wiltshire having sufficient Power from the Prelates and Clergie as appeared by Record in Parlement by assent of the King gave Judgment His Judgment in his Absence against him according to the Tenor of the Proclamation On the 3 Ibm. Sir John de Cobham impeached by the Commons 28th day of January the Commons in the Parlement at Shrewsbury shew the King how in the Parlement at Westminster they had accused and impeached John de Cobham Knight for that he had been counselling aiding and procuring the Commission to be made and caused himself to be put into it being made in prejudice of the King and openly against his Royal Dignity and Crown and for that in the Eleventh year of the King with others Convict in this Parlement accroaching to themselves Royal Power sitting in Judgment awarded That the King's Lieges Simon de Buerle and James Bernes Knights should be Drawn Hanged and Beheaded without the King's assent and contrary to his will in his absence and in the absence of many Peers of Parlement who arose and would not sit in such Judgment and against their Will traiterously against the Peace the King his Crown Majesty and Dignity And the same day the Duke of Surry in whose Custody he was brought him into Parlement to answer who was told by the Duke of Lancaster that he was accused and empeached by the Commons of the Treasons aforesaid and commanded him to answer at his Peril Who hearing the Impeachment said That as to the making of the Commission he was not guilty and touching the use and exercise of the same he said he would not use or meddle with it without the King's Command and therefore he went to the King and told him he with others were made Commissioners but would not act according to the Commission without his Command who commanded him to act To that the King answered he was under such Government at that time that he could say no otherwise by reason of such as were then about him and that the Commission was made against his Will the said John Cobham could not gainsay it Touching the Judgments and Award made against the said Simon and James he said he was told by those that then were Masters that it was the King's Will such Judgments and Award should be made Then the Commons prayed the King to give Judgment against him as Convict and Attaint of the use and exercise of the Commission and the Judgments and Award given and made against the said Simon and John notwithstanding his Answers Whereupon the Duke of Lancaster by Command of His Judgment the King all the Lords Temporal and William Lescrop Earl of Wiltshire having sufficient Power from the Prelates and Clergie as abovesaid by assent of the King awarded the said John de Cobham Convict and Attaint of the use and exercise of the Commission and the Judgments and Award traiterously made against the said Simon and James and therefore adjudged him Traytor and to be Drawn Hanged Headed and Quartered and that all his Castles Mannors Lands and Tenements c. which he had on the 19th day of November in the Tenth of the King's Reign and so on according Which was Pardoned by the King Being to remain Prisoner in the Isle of Jersey during Life to the Judgments given in the Earl of Arundel's Case All which Judgments the King of his special Grace Pardoned yet so as he was to be Prisoner in the Isle of Jersey during his Life and upon the same Conditions the Earl of Warwick
and besieged the Castle and took it and within it William Lescrop Treasurer Sir John Bussy and Sir Henry Green all the King's Counsellors who the next day by the Clamor of the People had their Heads struck off The Duke of York the King's Uncle and Guardian of the Kingdom with several Bishops Noblemen and the King's Council consulted how they might oppose the Duke but could do nothing King Richard when he heard in Ireland of his Landing 9 Ibm. n. 40 50. The Nobility and People desert King Richard secured the Sons of the Duke of Lancaster and Glocester in Trim Castle and with the Dukes of Albemarle Excester and Surrey the Bishops of London Lincoln and Carlisle and many others Shipped themselves with all speed that they might raise such a Force as might hinder the Duke's Progress But when he landed understanding his own Condition That the People and greater part of the Lords had forsaken him and gone in to Duke Henry he laid by all thoughts of Fighting and likewise dismissed his Family giving them notice by his Steward Sir Thomas Percy That they might provide for and reserve themselves for better Times The King shifting up and down here and there for many days the Duke always following him with his Army at length fixed at Conway Castle and desired to have Discourse with the Arch-Bishop and Earl of Northumberland to whom he declared He would quit his Government if he might have his Life secured and an Honourable He offers to Quit his Government his Life and an Honourable Maintenance secured Which was Granted Provision made for himself and Eight Persons he should Name These things granted and confirmed he went to Flint Castle where after a short Discourse with the Duke of Lancaster they mounted their Horses and went to Chester Castle that night the Duke 's numerous Army following him At Chester 1 Clause 23 Ric. II. M. 3 Dors Writs for a Parlement in King Richard's Name He is secured in the Tower of London summons were issued in King Richard's Name for the meeting of a Parlement on the Morrow of St. Michael or 30th of September dated there on the 19th of August in the 23d of his Reign In the mean time the King was brought to and secured in the Tower of London until the Parlement should sit Holingshed tells us 2 Chronicle f. 501. a. col 2. The Duke's Obeysance to King Richard at their first meeting And Declaration of the Cause of his coming into England The Duke received at London with great Rejoycing â The Instruments of the King's Resignation and Deposition contrived by his Order the Duke at the first meeting of King Richard which was at Conway Castle in Carnarvonshire as he came towards him made a Reverend Obeysance and going on did so a second and third time the King taking him by the Hand and bidding him Welcome whereupon humbly Thanking him said The Cause of his coming was to have Restitution of his Inheritance unto which the King readily assented and called for Wine and when they had drank mounting their Horses they rode to Flint and to Chester where they stayed two or three days and went from thence to Nantwich and so the common Rode to London where the Duke was received with all imaginable Expressions of Joy and the King sent to the Tower where we hear no more of him until Michaelmass-Day against which time the Instruments of his Cession Resignation and Deposition with the Articles against him were prepared which are here recited from the Parlement Roll exactly Translated The Roll of Parlement summoned and holden at Westminster in the Feast of St. Faith the Virgin or 6th of October in the Year of King Henry the Fourth after the Conquest the First Membrane xx The Record and Process of the Renunciation of King This Record is Printed in X. Authores Col. 2744. and in Pryn's Plea for the Lords p. 425. which I have compared with the Original Richard the Second after the Conquest and the Acceptation of the same Renunciation likewise with the Deposition of the same King Richard as it here follows BE it Remembred 1 1 Rot. Parl. 1 Hen. IV. N. 10. That on Monday in the Feast of St. Michael the Archangel in the Twenty third year of the Reign of King Richard the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and other Notable Persons That is to say The Lord Richard le Scrop Arch-Bishop of York John Bishop of Hereford Henry Earl of Northumberland and Ralph Earl of Westmerland the Lord Hugh Burnell Thomas Lord Berkley the Prior of Canterbury and Abbat of Westminster William Thyrninge Kt. and John Markham Justices Thomas Stow and John Burbache Doctors of Law Thomas de Erpingham and Thomas Gray Knights William de Feryby and Dionyse Lapham Publick Notaries being Deputed to that purpose came into the presence of King Richard within the Tower of London about Nine of the Clock when the Earl of Northumberland said before the King That at 2 2 Ib. n. 11. Conway in North-Wales and then at Liberty He promised to Thomas Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and himself That he would Quit the Crown of England and France and Renounce all Right to it and to Kingship for the Causes there by himself confessed of his Inability and Insufficiency and this he would do after the best Manner and Form he should be Advised by the Skilful in the Law The same King before the said Lords and others above-named kindly answered That he would with Effect perform what he had promised but first desired to have Conference with his Cousin Henry Duke of Lancaster and the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury before he did it and desired a Copy of the Renunciation he was to make might be delivered to him to Deliberate upon which was done and the Lords departed 3 3 Ib. n. 12. On the same day after Dinner the King much desiring the coming of the Duke of Lancaster and long expecting him at length he and the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury with the Lords and Persons above-named came to his presence in the Tower the Lords Roos of Willoughby and Abergavenny and many others then being present And after he had Conference with the Duke of Lancaster and Arch-Bishop looking about him with a Chearful Countenance as it seemed to the People about him the King called them all to him and said publickly he was ready to make his Renunciation as he had said before and presently taking the Parchment Schedule of his Renunciation into his Hands tho it was told him to spare the Labour and Trouble of Reading it he might have it done by another he said he would read it himself which he did distinctly and absolved his Lieges Renounced Quitted and Sware Read and Said other Things and Subscribed his Name with his own Hand as 't is more fully contained in the Latin Record the Tenor of which follows The Resignation of Richard the Second IN 4 4 4 Ib. n. 13. Name
of God Amen I Richard by the Grace of God King of England and France and Lord of Ireland do Absolve the Arch-Bishops Bishops and other Prelates whatsoever of Churches Secular or Regular of what Dignity Degree State or Condition they are Dukes Marquesses Earls Barons Vassals Valvassores and my Liege Men whatsoever Ecclesiastick or Secular by whatever Name they are called from the Oath of Fealty and Homage and all others to me made and from all Bond of Ligeance Regality and Government or Command by which they have been or may be bound to me and them their Heirs and Successors for ever from the same Obligations Oaths and other Things whatsoever I free release and quit and make them free absolved and quit as to my Person according to the whole Effect of the Law which may follow from the Premisses or any of them And I do purely freely of my own accord simply and absolutely in the best Manner Way and Form that I can by this Writing Renounce wholly Resign and by Word and Deed put from me and recede for ever from all Royal Dignity and Majesty the Crown and Lordship and the Power of the said Kingdoms and Lordship and other my Dominions and Possessions which may any way belong to me and to all Right Colour of Right and Title Possession and Dominion that I ever had have or may have in the same or any of them also the Government and Administration of the said Kingdoms and Lordship and all mere and mixt Empire in the same and to all Honour and Royalty therein saving to my Successors Kings of England in the Kingdoms Dominions and Premisses for ever their Competent Rights And I do Confess Acknowledge Repute and truly of certain Knowledge Judge my self to be insufficient for the Government of the said Kingdoms and Dominions and for my notorious Demerits not unworthily Deposed And I Swear by these Holy Gospels of God by me Corporally touched That I never will Contravene this Resignation Renunciation Dimission and Cession or will any way oppose them in Word or Deed by my self or others nor will suffer them to be opposed or contravened as much as in me is publickly or privately but the same Renunciation Resignation Dimission and Cession will for ever hold firm and will firmly hold and observe them in the whole and every part as God and his Gospels help me Ego Richardus Rex antedictus propria manu hic me subscribo I King Richard beforesaid write my self with my own Hand And 5 5 Ib. n. 14. presently he added to his Renunciation and Cession That if it was in his Power the Duke of Lancaster should succeed him but seeing it was not he desired the Arch-Bishop of York and Bishop of Hereford who he had appointed to declare his Renunciation and Cession to the States of the Kingdom to intimate his Will and Pleasure to them and as a further Mark of his Intention he pulled his Signet Gold Ring off his own Finger and put it upon the Dukes desiring it might be made known to all the States of the Kingdom On the Morrow 6 6 Ib n. 15. being Tuesday the Feast of St. Hierom the Parlement met in Westminster-Hall where the Arch-Bishop of York and Bishop of Hereford publickly declared the King's Cession and Renunciation with the Subscription of the King's Hand and also the delivery of the Signet to the Duke of Lancaster The Cession and Renunciation was first read in Latin then in English and the States and People there present were asked if for their own Interest and the Profit of the Nation they would admit the Cession and Renunciation they unanimously answered They would admit it After 7 7 Ib. n. 16. which Admission it was publickly proposed That besides that it would be much expedient and advantageous to the Nation and to take away all scruples and sinister suspicions that many Crimes and Defects committed by the said King during the time of his Government for which as confessed in his Cession he might be worthily Deposed might be drawn up in Writing and publickly read and declared to the People The Tenor of all which Articles is such Here the Entry upon the Roll is confused and impertinent and such must be the Translation The Form 8 Ibm. of the Oath which the Kings of England usually take at their Coronation follows which is exacted and received from them by the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury as it is contained in the Pontifical Books of the Arch-Bishops and Bishops Which Oath was received from Richard King of England the Second after the Conquest by the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and afterwards Repealed as may be found upon Record in the Rolls of Chancery Thou 9 Ib. n. 17. shalt wholly preserve the Peace of the Church and People of God and Concord in God according to thy Power and shall Answer I will preserve them Thou shalt cause to be done in all thy Judgments equal and right Justice and Discretion in Mercy and Truth according to thy Power and shall Answer I will do it Thou dost Grant that just Laws and Customs are to be holden and dost Promise to Protect and Confirm them to the Honour of God which the Communalty have chosen according to your Power and shall Answer I Grant and Promise To these such Questions may be added which are just which the King is to Confirm by his Oath upon the Altar before all Persons The Objections against the King concerning his Deposition do follow FIrst 1 1 Ib. n. 18. It is Objected to King Richard That for his Evil Government by giving the Goods and Possessions of the Crown to Unworthy Persons and indiscreetly dissipating of them and for this cause imposing grievous and intolerable Burthens upon the People and otherwise committing other innumerable Evils Having by his Assent and Command by the whole Parlement chosen and assigned certain Prelates and other Lords Temporal who with all their Power should faithfully labour at their own Costs about the just Government of the Kingdom made a Conventicle of his Accomplices proposing to impeach of High Treason the said Lords Spiritual and Temporal so imployed about the Government of the Kingdom and violently drew the Justices of the Kingdom to Confirm his Wicked Purpose for fear of Death and Torment of Body endeavouring to destroy the said Lords Secondly The same 2 2 Ib. n. 19. King lately at Shrewsbury caused to come before him and others that favoured him in a Chamber many Persons and the greater part of the Justices where by Threats and divers Terrors he induced caused and forced them singly to Answer to certain Questions on his behalf touching the Laws of his Kingdom against their Will and otherwise then they would have answered had they not been forced By Colour of which Answers the same King propounded to have proceeded to the Destruction of Thomas Duke of Glocester the Earls of Arundel and Warwick and other Lords with whom
DE His Excuse for not answering Fol. Ib. His Lands adjudged to be seized Fol. 148 A His Endeavours to incense the Nobility against the Spencers and the Queen against the King Fol. Ib. BC His motion in Parlement whether King Edward II. or the Prince his Son should Reign over them Fol. 161 D He with the Bishops of Winchester and Lincoln the Contrivers of King Edward's Deposition Fol. 162 E Adolphus the Emperor deposed and the manner of it Fol. 63 D The occasion of his being deposed Fol. Ib. F Alexander III. King of Scotland dies without Issue Male Fol. 14 F His Grand-daughter Margaret the Maid of Norwey his Heir Fol. Ib. Anglesey Isle when taken Fol. 7 F Appellant Lords in Richard II.'s Reign with their Protestation Fol. 371 C The Lords and Commons Oath to stand by them Fol. Ib. F Their Articles against several Lords and others Fol. 372 c. Their Impeachments exhibited Fol. 383 E They desire that what was done in Parlement 11th of King Richard might be revoked Fol. 401 F Appealed Lords and others refuse to appear Fol. 384 E Judgment pronounced against them Fol. 385 A None of them to be restored Fol. 390 C Ard betrayed to the French Fol. 333 D Articles of Peace between King Edward III. and John King of France Fol. 263 c. Artois Robert de his Advice to Edward III. to claim the Crown of France Fol. 198 E Arundel Richard Earl restored by Edward III. to the Blood Lands and Goods of his Father Fol. 191 C He is made Admiral and his great Success at Sea Fol. 367 DE One of the Appellant Lords in Richard II.'s Reign Fol. 371 C Is appealed of High Treason Fol. 405 A His Trial and Judgment Fol. 407 Thomas Bishop of Ely made Chancellor Fol. 366 E Is Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and Impeached of high Treason Fol. 397 B Is adjudged a Traitor and to be Banished Fol. 398 C His Preachment upon the Deposition of King II. Fol. 433 A His Speech at the opening the first Parlement of Henry IV. Fol. 436 A Ayston John a Wyclivite in Oxford Fol. 459 F Proceedings against him Fol. 460 461 His Confession and Recantation Fol. 462 B. Baliol John and Brus Robert their Titles to the Crown of Scotland how to be Examined the main Question and their Pedigrees Fol. 25 A C E John his Title adjudged good by Edward I. King of England Fol. 28 D Possession granted him by King Edward's Writ Fol. 29 A He swears Fealty to King Edward Fol. Ib. C The Form of his Homage and by whom Witnessed Fol. Ib. E He appears at London on the Earl of Fife's Complaint Fol. 31 E His Plea granted by King Edward Fol. 32 A He excuses his Appearance in the English Parlement Fol. Ib. F His Demands of Satisfaction for Injuries Fol. 33 A He Confederates with the King of France Fol. Ib. C He returns his Homage and defies King Edward Fol. 34 D He is beaten and submits He renounces all Confederacies against King Edward Fol. 36 C E He is committed to the Tower at London Fol. 38 A He is again released and on what Conditions Fol. 66 A His Character of the Scots Fol. Ib. C Edward his Son claims and recovers the Crown of Scotland Fol. 194 E F He does Homage and Fealty to Edward III. King of England Fol. 195 A B His Grant to King Edward for his Assistance Fol. 196 A B His ill Vsage by his Subjects and Grant of the Crown of Scotland to King Edward Fol. 256 BC Ball John his Speech to the Rabble Fol. 349 E Bannock-Bourn Battel Fol. 120 B Barons See Nobility Bateman William Bishop of Norwich his Death Fol. 253 B Beauchamp Sir John made Governour of Calais Fol. 246 F Belnap Robert and other Judges Opinions concerning the Statute and Commission Fol. 378 C The Witnesses to their Opinions Fol. 379 F They are accused of High Treason Fol. 380 A His Excuse Fol. 386 C Sentence against him Fol. 387 A His Life spared upon Mediation of the Bishops Fol. 388 A He is Banished into Ireland Fol. 389 C He is again recalled Fol. 396 F Bereford Simon adjudged a Confederate of Mortimer's and executed Fol. 190 BC Berkley Tho. acquitted of the Murther of Edward II. Fol. 191 B Bertrand de Guesclin made Constable of France Fol. 290 C Berwick surprized by the Scots and retaken by the English Fol. 256 A 339 A Bigod Roger Earl of Norfolk and Marshal grants his Lands c. to the King and his Heirs Fol. 74 D He surrenders his Earldom and Marshalship with the occasion of it Fol. 75 AB Regranted to him by the King Fol. Ib. C Bintly Sir Walter his Victory over the French Fol. 251 C Blake John Impeached with his Answer and Sentence Fol. 387 BD Bohun Humphrey grants his Lands Honours and Offices to the King Fol. 76 D He is restored upon Marriage of the King's Daughter Fol. ib. E Bouler Robert made Lord Chancellor Fol. 211 B The Arch-Bishops Letter to him to preserve the Liberties of the Church Fol. ib. C Bowet Henry adjudged a Traitor for his Advice to King Richard in favour of the Duke of Hereford Fol. 418 D Brabason Roger his Answer to the Scots Petition to King Edward Fol. 30 C Brember Sir Nicholas accused of Treason by the Lords Appellants Fol. 373 374 He pleads Not Guilty but is Condemned and Executed Fol. 385 BE Bristol taken by Queen Isabel Fol. 158 C Brittans offer to yield their Towns and Castles to the English Fol. 339 D Their Duke's Alliance with King Richard Fol. ib. E He sends to England for Assistance and makes a Peace with the French King Fol. 342 AD Bruce alias Brus Robert his Title to the Crown of Scotland Fol. 26 B He is excluded by King Edward I. Fol. ib. E He is made King of Scotland and Crowned Fol. 84 B He is put to flight by the English Fol. 85 A 92 C He reduced the greatest part of Scotland to obey him Fol. 119 E F He is Excommunicated but doth not regard it Fol. 123 E His Confederate Thomas Earl of Lancaster Fol. 135 E He obtains a Truce with England for 13 Years Fol. 147 A David his Son denies Homage to Edward III. Fol. 196 E He submits and owns him his Superiour Fol. 198 C Burgh Sir William impeached of High Treason Fol. 386 A His Excuse in answer to it Fol. ib. E He is condemned Fol. 387 A His Life spared Fol. 388 A He is banished into Ireland Fol. 389 C He is recalled Fol. 396 F Burley Simon and others impeached Fol. 388 He is found Guilty Condemned and Executed Fol. 389 A C. CAlais besieged by Edward III. King of England Fol. 237 E Is in great distress Fol. 241 E Is surrendred Fol. 242 D Cambridge Rioters their Practices against the Vniversity Fol. 354 A How punished Fol. Ib. E Edmund Earl the King's Vnkle created Duke of York Fol. 369 E Cardinals Pentionars to King Edward I. Fol. 76 A
Vsage of the Welch Fol. 7 A The Earldom of Poictou comes to him by his Queen Fol. 8 A He gives up his Right in Normandy Fol. 1b B His Summons to the several Counties Cities and Burghs Fol. 10 A He demands a Subsidy and injoins the Form of it Fol. 1b E F He undertakes the Croysado and forbids the sending the Money collected for it to the Pope Fol. 11 C D His Answer to the Pope's Letter Fol. 12 A His Son Prince Edward born in Wales Fol. 13 F He goes into France and stays there 3 years Fol. 14 E He punishes his Justices at his return for Bribery Fol. 1b F He demands Margaret Grand-daughter to Alexander III. King of Scotland for his Son Fol. 15 A His Concessions to the Scots for promoting the Match Fol. 16 F He appoints a Lieutenant in Scotland for Queen Margaret Fol. 17 C He Claims the Crown of Scotland on Queen Margaret's Death Fol. 18 A His Title Fol. 19 A He receives and restores the Guardianship of Scotland Fol. 22 F The Scots Swear Fealty to him Fol. 23 A His Sentence against Ten of the Competitors Fol. 27 E F He Adjudges the Right to John Baliol Fol. 28 D He grants him Possession and receives his Fealty Fol. 29 A D His Protestation to the Scots Petition Fol. 30 E He hears and grants the King of Scots Plea Fol. 32 He is Defied by the King of Scotland Fol. 34 D He Beats the Scots to a Submission Fol. 36 A He sends their King to the Tower and appoints them a Governour Fol. 38 A The Peace between him and the French broken Fol. 1b C His Alliance with the Emperor Fol. 1b F He shuts up the Barns and Granaries of the Clergy for refusing him a Subsidy Fol. 40 E His Alliance with the Earl of Flanders Fol. 42 A His Son Prince Edward to Confirm it when at Age Fol. 43 A He is angry with the Clergy Fol. 45 A His Pilgrimage to Walsingham in Norfolk Fol. 44 D His Writs to restore the Clergy that complied Fol. 46 And against Spreaders of False News and Publishers of Excommunications Fol. 47 57 His Orders for fitting out his Fleet Fol. 51 E All of 20 1. per Annum to provide to go with him Fol. 52 A His Summons to his whole Military Service Fol. 1b Several Lords refuse their Duty and Service Fol. 53 E His Grant of a general Protection to the Clergy Fol. 54 A His Vnwarrantable Ways to Raise Money Fol. 1b F His Declaration concerning such as refused their Duty and Service Fol. 55 They present him their Grievances Fol. 57 D He goes into Flanders and Promises Remedy at his Return Fol. 58 D He confirms the great Charter Fol. 59 F 64 65 A Truce between him and King Philip Fol. 60 C c. The Names of his Allies and Confederates Fol. 1b D He overthrows the Scots at Falkirk Fol. 64 B His Marriage with the French King's Sister Margaret Fol. 67 B He grants the Statute of Articles upon the Charters Fol. 68 B His march into Scotland with an Army Fol. 70 D His Answer to the Pope's Claim of the Kingdom of Scotland Fol. 71 C His Title to Scotland sent to the Pope with an Account of their Perfidiousness Fol. 73 C He grants a Truce to the Scots and returns into England Fol. 74 A His Messengers to the Pope Fol. 75 F He concludes a Peace with France Fol. 77 A B He accuses the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury of Treason Fol. 81 B His Ordinances for the Security of Scotland Fol. 85 F He Banishes Piers Gaveston Fol. 92 A His Death Fol. 1b D His Wives and Issue Fol. 98 99 Prince Edward Eldest Son to Edward I. made Guardian of England Fol. 59 A Is Contracted to Isabel Daughter to the French King Fol. 65 E Is made Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester Fol. 73 F Is Knighted with 300 more Fol. 84 F His Familiarity with Piers Gaveston displeased the King Fol. 92 A II. began his Reign Fol. 100 B His Marriage and Coronation and Favours to Gaveston Fol. 101 A Ordinances for the Government of his Houshold Fol. 102 103 His Confirmation of them Fol. 110 E He recalled Gaveston Fol. 112 E He appoints Commissioners to Correct the Ordinances Fol. 113 E He goes to Newcastle with Gaveston Fol. 114 F His Request to the Lords to spare Gaveston refused Fol. 115 D He Prohibits his Lords coming to him Armed Fol. 116 F He makes a Peace with them Fol. 117 D He is overthrown by the Scots Fol. 120 B His Promise to observe the Ordinances Fol. 121 E He Summons his whole Military Service against the Scots Fol. 122 A His good will towards the Earl of Lancaster Fol. 1b C His Indenture of Agreement with him Fol. 124 C He allowed the Lords Petition Fol. 125 F He Pardoned the Earl of Lancaster and his Followers Fol. 126 B And the Lords that Acted without Law against the Spencers Fol. 133 D He besieged Leeds Castle and takes it Fol. 134 A He revoked the Spencer's Banishment and marched with an Army against the Lords Fol. 1b D He made a Truce with the Scots for 15 years Fol. 147 A He excused his Homage to the French King and made a Truce Fol. 1b B C He quits Aquitain and Ponthieu to his Son Prince Edward Fol. 149 A His Message to his Queen and Son to return into England Fol. 150 151 His Queen's Behaviour towards him Fol. 152 A He writ to the Pope about the Affair of his Queen Fol. 1b F He Proclaims Mortimer a Traytor but without effect Fol. 154 F 155 B He retired into Wales Fol. 157 B He sent the Great Seal to the Queen and Prince Fol. 159 A He is carried Prisoner to Kenelworth Fol. 161 A He is Deposed and for what Reasons Fol. 1b E F His Resignation to his Son Prince Edward Fol. 163 C Is Inhumanely Treated and Murdered Fol. 164 C D E His Issue Fol. 181 C Prince Edward Eldest Son to Edward II. contracted to the Earl of Haynault's Daughter Fol. 154 D Is made Guardian of the Kingdom Fol. 158 F III. is declared King Fol. 161 D His unwillingness to accept the Crown Fol. 163 B His Affairs Managed by his Mother and Mortimer Fol. 182 C 186 A He Pardoned those that came over with the Queen Fol. 1b He sent Mortimer and his Adherents to the Tower Fol. 186 B He Tryed and Executed several of his Father's Murderers Fol. 190 191 The Reward he gave for taking Mortimer Fol. 191 D E He Propounds to his Parlement the Business of France and Ireland Fol. 1b F The Advice he received Fol. 192 A B 194 B C He assisted Edward Baliol to recover the Crown of Scotland Fol. 1b F He received his Homage and Fealty Fol. 195 A B And 2000 1. per Annum for Assistance Fol. 196 A B He besieged Berwick and beat the Scots Fol. 1b F He concludes a Peace with them Fol. 197 A He is advised to
Letters Pattents of Edward I. for the Establishment of Scotland Fol. 82 A Lewelin Prince of Wales summoned to take the Oath of Fealty to Edward I. Fol. 1 F His Marriage of Sim. Monfort's Daughter Fol. Ib. F He surprized the King's Justiciary and is slain Fol. 9 B E Limoges delivered to the French Fol. 289 F Is retaken by Prince Edward Fol. 290 A Lincoln Henry Earl his Speech about Holy Church to Thomas Earl of Lancaster Fol. 114 B Littister John King of the Commons his Pretences and Practices Fol. 348 E Loketon John impeached his Answer and Excuse Fol. 386 A E Sentence against him Fol. 387 A Is banished into Ireland Fol. 389 C Londoners join with the Lords in refusing to pay Taxes to Edward I. Fol. 58 F They refuse to assist King Edward II. Fol. 155 F They Murder the Bishop of Exeter and a Servant of the Spencers Fol. 156 B They compel the Bishops to swear to defend their Rights Fol. 164 A They present their Grievances to Edward III. Fol. 302 E F Their Patent from him and Petition about their Coroner Fol. 305 A E They deny to lend King Richard II. a Thousand Pounds Fol. 393 F Their Liberties seized by him and restored Fol. 394 A Lords See Nobility Lyon Rich. impeached by the Commons and his Punishment Fol. 301 F M. MAgdulph Earl of Fife his Appeal to King Edward I. Fol. 31 C Maltrovers John one of the Keepers and Murderers of Edward II. Fol. 164 C Marchall John Servant to thâ Spencers murdered and by whom Fol. 156 A Margaret Maid of Norwey Grandchild and Heir to Alexander III. King of Scotland Fol. 14 F Articles of Marriage between her and Prince Edward Fol. Ib She died in her Voyage to England Fol. 17 F Marshal and Constable take Possession of the City-Gates Fol. 59 C D Mautravers John his Practices against the Earl of Kent punished Fol. 190 D E Merks Thomas Bishop of Carlisle's Reasons against the Proceedings in Parlement against King Richard II. Fol. 438 D Montacute Will. his Reward for taking Mortimer Fol. 191 D Monfort his Controversie with the Earl of Blois for the Dukedom of Bretagne Fol. 124 125 Mortimer Roger taken into Queen Isabel's Service Fol. 149 D Is proclaimed a Traitor by Edward II. Fol. 154 F His Familiarity with the Queen Fol. 159 B His Management of Affairs under Edward III. Fol. 182 B 186 A He agrees to a shameful Peace with the Scots Fol. 184 F He is sent to the Tower Fol. 186 C The Articles in Parlement against him Fol. 187 A Is condemned by his Peers and executed Fol. 189 F Mowbray Tho Duke of Norfolk accused by the Duke of Hereford Fol. 413 B The matter contained in his Accusation to be determined by Duel Fol. 414 D The King prevents the Battel and banished him Fol. 415 B C D N. NAnts besieged by the English Fol. 342 B Nevill's Cross Battel Fol. 240 F Nobility swear Fealty to Edward I. when beyond Sea Fol. 1 C Their Petition against the Pope's Exactions Fol. 88 C And against sending Money out of England Fol. 89 C Their Murmurs and Contrivance against Gaveston Fol. 101 D F Their Ordinances for the Government of the King's Houshold Fol. 103 c. Are angry at recalling of Gaveston Fol. 112 F They order him to be executed without Trial Fol. 116 A They demand of the King the Execution of their Ordinances and encourage the People to join them Fol. Ib. C E They treat with the King about Peace Fol. 117 D Their Petition to him in Parlement Fol. 125 D Their Confederacy against the two Spencers Fol. 127 c. Their Message to the King to banish them Fol. 129 A They come armed to Parlement and their Award against them Fol. Ib. B C They desire Security for their acting without Law Fol. 132 D Many of them Executed with the Earl of Lancaster Fol. 135 F They join with Queen Isabel against Edward II. Fol. 154 D Several of them Executed by Queen Isabel's Order Fol. 159 B They judge King Edward II. unfit to Govern Fol. 163 A They renew their Fealty and Homage to King Richard II. Fol. 390 F The Oath they then took Fol. 391 A Such as broke it to be Excommunicated Fol. Ib. They again renew their Oaths to King Richard Fol. 400 403 They join Henry Duke of Hereford and Lancaster Fol. 419 C D Northampton John a Mover of Sedition in London and how appeased Fol. 360 F His Trial and Judgment Fol. 361 F Judgment against him repealed Fol. 393 B Nottingham Thomas Earl one of the Lords Appellants Fol. 371 C O. OAths taken by the Lords Spiritual and Temporal Fol. 391 A Administred to all Gentlemen c. Fol. Ib. B Renewed to King Richard II. Fol. 400 The Breakers thereof Excommunicated Fol. 401 B Great Officers of the Kingdom to be sworn in Parlement Fol. 220 E To be chosen by the Lords in King Richard's Minority Fol. 332 C They resign their Places to the King and receive them again from him Fol. 392 B Ordainers appointed their Names Fol. 103 They decline to Treat with the King's Commissioners Fol. 114 A Order of the Garter instituted when and by whom Fol. 247 B Ordinances of King Edward I. for Security of Scotland Fol. 85 F For Government of Edward II. his Houshold Fol. 102 B Are confirmed by the King in Parlement Fol. 103 110 111 A Are examined and annulled Fol. 146 A Of Normandy what it was Fol. 238 D P. PArliaments held in the Reign of Edward I. Fol. 96 97 98 In the Reign of Edward II. Fol. 180 181 In the Reign of Edward III. Fol. 321 c. In the Reign of Richard II. Fol. 465 c. That held in the 11th of Ricard II. annulled Fol. 402 That again confirmed and that held 21 Rich. II. annulled Fol. 437 E Pavy Amery de made Governour of Calais Fol. 243 B His Design to betray it prevented Fol. 246 C He is removed from the Government of it Fol. ib. F Peacham John made by the Pope Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Fol. 94 A His Letter to the King about Church-Liberty Fol. 95 A Perambulation of the Forest settled and confirmed Fol. 72 F Percy Henry his Promise in behalf of Gaveston Fol. 116 A Thomas made General Procurator for the Clergy Fol. 401 B Perrers Alice banished Fol. 302 B She is accused in Parlement Fol. 329 F She is found Guilty Fol. 331 E Her Sentence and Punishment not to be made a Precedent Fol. Ib. Repealed in Parliament Fol. 362 D Peter King of Castile Excommunicated by the Pope Fol. 284 A He craves and receives Aid from Edward Prince of Wales Fol. Ib. He refused to pay the Prince's Army Fol. Ib. Is slain by Henry Bastard of Castile Fol. 289 D Philip the French King remonstrates against the Pope's Bull prohibiting Taxes Fol. 55 B His Clergy doth the like Fol. Ib. His Protestation against the Pope's Power to make a Truce between him and Edward I. Fol.
Fol. 77 F 78 E The Names of Persons excepted Fol. 79 C D What Number to come to the English Parlement Fol. 80 C D The Settlement they made of the Kingdom Fol. 81 A The Articles of the Establishment Fol. 82 83 They break their Oaths and Crown Robert Bruce Fol. 84 B Are routed and many Tried for Perjury and Rebellion Fol. 85 B Their Submission and Homage to King Edward renewed Fol. 86 D They Ravage the English Borders Fol. 120 A 340 A Their great Victory over King Edward II. Fol. Ib. B The Kingdom Interdicted Fol. 123 E They agree to a Truce for Two years continued for 13 years Fol. 124 A 147 A They break the Truce Fol. 184 B A Peace concluded with them by Mortimer Fol. Ib. Their Country wasted and burnt by Edward III. Fol. 197 A They agree to a Peace with him Fol. Ib. B Their Alliance with the French Fol. 335 A Their Barbarity in the English Borders Fol. 341 C Their Commissioners sent to the English Parlement rejected Fol. 359 F They join the French to invade England Fol. 362 E And are beaten Fol. 391 C Scrope Richard Lord Chancellor charged the Commons with untruth Fol. 336 E His Answer to their several Petitions Fol. 337 B The Great Seal taken from him Fol. 355 E Tho. Earl of Wiltshire made Procurator for the Clergy Fol. 412 B Segrave John made Guardian of Scotland Fol. 76 F Sharewell Sir William set forth K. Edward III's Title to France Fol. 248 E F Soldiers how raised against the Scots and payd Fol. 121 F Southwell Nic. Valet to King Richard II. Fol. 381 A Spanish Fleet beaten by the English Fol. 248 A Spencer Hugh blamed for the Loss the English sustained from the Scots at Bannock-bourn Fol. 120 B Is made Chamberlain to Edward II. Fol. 126 E His Fathers Character Fol. Ib. F How they provoked the Nobility Fol. 127 B C The Lords Award against Father and Son Fol. 129 C Their Banishment revoked Fol. 134 D Outragious Practices against them Fol. 141 143 Errors of the Award against them assigned Fol. 142 A And why it ought to be revoked Fol. 144 B The Award voided in Parlement Fol. 145 C The Father made Governor of Bristol Fol. 147 C He is taken and Executed Fol. 148 C The Son Executed Fol. 149 B The Judgment against them both reversed Fol. 403 B Henry Bishop of Norwich his great Courage and Conduct Fol. 349 A His Offer for the Relief of Flanders Fol. 357 D His Proffer accepted by the King and Council Fol. 358 A He Published a Croysado against the Antipope Fol. Ib. B His great Success against the Flemings Fol. Ib. F He surrendred Graveling and returned into England Fol. 359 B His Accusation and Punishment Fol. 360 C Statute of Bigamy on what account made Fol. 5 B D Of Winchester proclaimed Fol. 68 F And Conditions where to be found Fol. 220 E Are revoked by the King Fol. 221 C Statutes and Commission what and when made Fol. 367 A Declared void in Parlement Fol. 397 B And Ordinances made by the King and others appointed out of Parlement Fol. 416 A Not to be repealed under pain of Treason Fol. Ib. The Bishops and Temporal Lords Swear to observe them Fol. 417 F Sterling Castle delivered to the Scots Fol. 67 D Besieged by and yielded to King Edward I. Fol. 78 A Steward James his Submission to King Edward I. Fol. 37 C Stratford John Arch-Bishop of Canterbury his Behaviour to Edward III. Fol. 210 215 He submitted and begged the King's Pardon Fol. 218 D Proceedings against him vacated Fol. 219 A Is forbidden to enter the Painted Chamber Fol. 222 F Is permitted upon Mediation of some Great Men Fol. 223 A Straw Jack his Pretences and Practices Fol. 345 348 His Tryal and Execution Fol. 349 C His Confession at his Execution Fol. 350 A Sudbury Simon Arch-Bishop of Canterbury beheaded by the Rebels Fol. 346 C T. Talbot Sir Tho. accused for Conspiring the Death of the Dukes of Lancaster and Gloucester Fol. 395 B Tarleton Adam Bishop See Adam Taxes granted in the Reign of Edward I. Fol. 96 97 Taxes granted in the Reign of Edward II. Fol. 180 Taxes granted in the Reign of Edward III. Fol. 321 c Taxes granted in the Reign of Richard II. Fol. 465 c. Templars by whom founded their Original and Suppression Fol. 165 c. Testa William the Pope's Agent convict of Crimes against the Crown Fol. 89 D His Officers questioned Fol. 90 B The King granted him Protection and License Ib. D. F Thyrning William his Speech to Richard II. in the Tower Fol. 434 E Tiler Wat. his Pretences and Practices Fol. 345 His Insolent Behaviour to the King Fol. 346 F His Death Fol. 347 A His Followers pretended the King's Authority for what they did Fol. 348 B Tresilian Robert Lord Chief Justice accused of Treason by the Lords Appellants Fol. 373 374 His and the other Judges Opinions concerning the Statute and Commission Fol. 378 c. The Witnesses to their Opinions Fol. 379 F Is brought into Parlement Sentenced and Executed Fol. 385 D Trussell William his Speech against Hugh D'espencer the Son Fol. 159 E He resigned up the Nobility's Homage to Edw. II. Fol. 162 D V. VAlentia Aymer sent against the Scots Fol. 84 F His Success against them Fol. 85 A Vere Robert Duke of Ireland raised Forces in Lancashire and Cheshire for Richard II. Fol. 369 D He is accused of Treason Fol. 372 D Usk Tho. impeached his Answer and Judgment Fol. 387 C D E W. Walworth Wm Lord Mayor of London slew Wat. Tiler Fol. 347 A He is Knighted by Richard II. for his Service Fol. 350 D Walys Wm chosen by the Scots for their Leader Fol. 53 A Is beaten and flee's into the Woods Fol. 64 C Is taken and Executed Fol. 83 F Was one that encouraged the Lords against Edw. II. Fol. 119 C Warren John appointed Governor of Scotland Fol. 38 A He suppressed the Scots Fol. 53 B Warwick Tho. Earl one of the Appellant Lords Fol. 371 C His Pardon revoked Fol. 397 C Is appealed of High Treason Fol. 405 A Is Tryed and pleaded Guilty Fol. 411 E His Life granted him by the King Fol. Ib. F Welch routed and their Prince slain Fol. 9 C Are totally subdued Fol. 11 B Writ for sending the same Knights Citizens and Burgesses who were sent last Parlement Fol. 69 F Wyclif John Convented before the Arch-Bishop and Bishop of London Fol. 307 F He Explains himself concerning the Sacrament of the Altar Fol. 320 A The Heresies laid to his Charge Fol. Ib. F Proceedings against his Followers in Rich. II's Reign Fol. 458 FINIS THE APPENDIX N. 1. Claus 1. Ed. 1. M. 11. de pace Regis Edwar. Proclââandâ EDwardus Dei Gratia Rex Angliae Dominus Hiberniae Dux Aquitaniae Vicecomiti Eborum Salutem Cum Defuncto jam celebris memoriae Domino Henrico Rege Patre nostro ad nos Regni gubernaculum
Meeting 3 Ib. n. 3 4. The Cause of Summons saying it could not be unknown to them That the Earl of Buckingham had been sent over into France with an Army which had cost the King more then was given him last Parlement besides the Expedition into Scotland the Defence of The King's Necessities and great Charge Forced to Pawn his Jewels Guien and his Charge in Ireland had put him to so great Expences as he had been forced to pawn his Jewels the Subsidy of Wooll's coming to little by reason of the present Riot or Confusion in Flanders That the Soldiers in the Marches of Calais Brest and Cherburgh were in Arrear more then Three months and there was fear they might desert for want of their Pay That they were to Consider the King was mightily in Debt That he was bound by Covenant and Indenture to pay the Earl of Buckingham and others in that Expedition for another half year which was near ended and that the King was to be at a very great Charge for Guarding the Coasts And at last desires them to Advise the King how this Charge might be born with the most Ease and the Kingdom best defended against all its Enemies by Land and by Sea in as short time as they could And when the 4 Ib. n. 10. The Commons with with their Speaker in presence of the King Prelates and Lords Desire to know what Sum was demanded to supply the King's Necessity Commons had Treated one day about their Charge Et Apres les dites Comunes avoient entre comuner tretes un jour de lour dit charge they returned into the Parlement in presence of the King Prelates and Lords and there Monsieur John Gildesburgh Kt. their Speaker demanded a more clear Declaration of what had been said to them and especially what Sum they would demand to support the Charge praying no more might be required then was necessary illoeges Monsieur Johan Gildesburgh Chivaler quavoit les paroles pur la Comune demandast de par la Comune illoeque davoir pluis clere Declaration de leur dite per especial de la some totale quelle leur verroit ore demander pur les ditz charges supporter empriantz que celle somme fuist tielment modefiez que pluis ny fust demandez que ne convendroit necessairement for that the Commons were poor and of small Estate to bear the Charge any longer 5 Ib. n. 11. The Sum demanded was 160000 l. whereupon a Schedule was delivered in by the King 's great Officers and Council containing the Sums necessary which amounted to One hundred and sixty thousand Pounds Sterling The Commons pray 6 Ib. n. 12. The Commons think it an Outrageous and importable Sum. And pray the Prelates and Lords would Treat and Propound the Ways how a portable Sum might be levied the King and Lords la Comune empriantz a nostre Seigneur le Roy as Seigneurs du Parlement for that they thought the Sum demanded was much outrageous que la somme de eulx ore demandez si est moelt outrageous and importable That they would use such moderation as nothing might be demanded but what was portable and necessary now to have for the Causes above set forth And further they pray That the Prelates and Lords would Treat by themselves about the Matter and propound the Ways by which any such Sum portable might be levied and collected After the 7 Ib. n. â3 The Lords cause the Commons to come before them Lords had advised about the Matter they caused the Commons to come before them ils firent la Comune venir autre foitz devant eulx and told them what they had thought on First That a certain Sum of Groats might be granted of every Person of the Kingdom Males and Females the more sufficient to help the less sufficient Secondly if that pleased And propound several Ways of raising Money to them not to have for a term an Imposition upon all manner of Merchandises bought and sold thro the Realm every time they should be sold to be paid by the Vendor And Thirdly Their Advice was to raise a certain Sum by Tenths and Fifteenths But because the last were very grievous to the poor Commons a la poure Comune and that Impositions had never been tried before nor could it be known to what Sum they would rise nor in what time a notable Sum might be raised and therefore the Lords pitched upon the Groats and propounded four or five to be levied upon every Person as above so as the most able might be constrained to assist the less able This way of Tallage seeming to them the best and most easie The 8 Ib. n. 14. The Commons desire One Third of the Tax might be born by the Clergy Commons when they had a long time Treated upon the manner of the Levy they came into Parlement and made Protestation they came not to grant any thing that day but they thought if the Clergie would support a Third part of the Charge they would grant 100000 l. to be raised by a certain number of Groats so as the Laity might pay 100000 Marks and the Clergie 50000 for that they possessed a Third part of the Kingdom and prayed the King and Temporal Lords to move it to them speedily to resolve and take upon them the Charge To which the Clergie 9 Ibm. The Clergy claim the Liberty of the Church and affirm their Grants ought not to be made in Parlement Replied That their Grants were never made in Parlement nor ought to be and that the Laymen neither ought or could constrain them in that Case and claim the Liberty of the Church which it had enjoyed before that time and desire the Commons might be charged to do what they ought and were bound to do come ils deivent sont Tenuz del faire and they would do in the present necessity as they had done before At last the 1 Ib. n. 15. Three Groats granted upon every Person Lords and Commons agreed to give Three Groats of every Person of the Kingdom Males and Females of the Age of Fifteen years of what Condition and Estate soever they were except very Beggars The Sufficient People in every Town to contribute to the assistance of the less able so as none paid above Sixty Groats including those for himself and Wife The whole to be for the Support of the Earl of Buckingham and the other Lords and People with him in Britan and for Defence of the Kingdom and Safeguard of the Sea Two parts to be paid Fifteen days after St. Hillary and the other at Whitsunday next after No Knights Citizens or Burgesses of this Parlement to be Collectors of this Money but that the King would order thro the Kingdom such as should equally levy it according to the meaning of this Grant Toward the latter end of this Fourth year of Richard the